Leaderboard

It was a hot summer day, far to hot to stay in my baking hot flat. The only problem was I had no money to go anywhere. I opened my front door to the stairs to sit on a folding chair where it was slightly cooler than my flat. I was stripped down to just some long shorts and a vest top, but my body was still slick with sweat. I'd been hitting the gym more lately, since leaving university last year I'd been trying to trim some fat and add a little muscle and was looking pretty good if I say so myself. The door opposite opened. I'd not long moved in, so I hadn't met the neighbour before. He was an older guy in his 60's, maybe 5' 9" with a shaved head and grey moustache. He was wearing some flimsy short shorts and nothing else. He had some slightly faded tattoos across his chest under some fairly thick chest hair, and he seemed pretty wiry strong although with a bit of a beer belly. He smiled at me as he leant against his doorframe. "Too bloody hot, isn't it?" he said. "Yeah..." I said. I was trying not to stare, but as he moved, I was pretty sure I saw his dick shift under those shorts. "I'm John." He stood up straight and put his hand out to shake. That time I definitely saw a massive cock swing free in those flimsy shorts. I dragged my eyes away and saw him leering at me a bit too knowingly. Shit, had this old guy just clocked me staring at his crotch? "Uh, Colin" I stumbled as I shook his hand. "Why don't you come and cool down in mine? Your side of the building catches all the sun." He offered. I stood up and had already agreed before I realised, what the hell was I doing? Had I really just wandered into this guy's flat? I didn't know who the hell he was. But apparently my brain wasn't consulted. I'd recently admitted to myself I was bi, but had never been with a guy before, but I knew i liked older guys and the idea of being submissive. He led the way into the living room. I sat on the couch he gestured towards, but he stayed standing above me. His bulge was about 12" from my face, I struggled to keep eye contact. "So, you single?" he asked. He still had that knowing grin on his face. "Because if your not you should probably try harder not to stare." I stammered for a bit, but he just laughed. "Don't worry, I'm flattered, a young guy like you checking me out. You'd think you'd never seen a cock before." He swayed his hips a little and I could see a slowly hardening outline of a cock shift hypnotically. "Well, actually....apart from my own...and porn.." I said without thinking as my eyes followed the motion. I can't believe I just said that to a guy I met two minutes ago. His grin widened a notch."Wow, a virgin! Never even seen a real cock?" My cheeks turned red with embarrassment, but my cock hardened. "Well, do you want to see mine?" "Uh, I mean that seems a little, eh...." I stammered. "A little look won't hurt. No harm in a quick peek." I nodded my head, that was true, wasn't it? I was curious, was it as big as it seemed under those shorts? He hooked a thumb at the elasticated waistband of his shorts and pulled them down. A thick 9" cock sprang out of the shorts. It was almost hard, still a little droopy but already it seemed massive, compared to what I had. It had some thick veins up the shaft, and a a tattoo of a plus sign on the just above the base in his well trimmed pubes. He swayed his hips and my gaze followed it intently. "Wanna touch it?" he asked. I reached up towards it slowly, I gently wrapped my hand around the shaft. My hand barely fit around it! "What does the tattoo mean?" I asked, trying to distract myself from the voice in my head telling me to stop. "Oh, it means I'm HIV positive." he stated very matter of fact, still with a grin on his face. I froze as I heard it, my eyes broke from the hardening cock and I looked up at him as I released my grip in shock. He laughed. "Don't worry, you'd have to do a lot more than that to worry about catching anything." "I mean yeah I know that, sure, but, uh...still..." "Tell you what, I'll flip a coin. You win, I just stroke myself to show you how big it can get. You lose, you stroke it for me. Still no risk there, is there?" Somehow that made it easier. I nodded dumbly. As he reached over to a table to grab a coin his cock came almost brushing my face. He flipped it and caught it, covering it with his other hand. He smiled and nodded at me. "Uh, heads..." I managed eventually. Either way should be fine, right? He lifted his hand to reveal the coin. Tails. I wasn't sure if I was more relieved or apprehensive as I shrugged and took hold of his cock again. After a few seconds of stroking his cock was rock hard. I stared as a drop of precum started to glisten at the tip. "You want to see something else?" he asked. To be continued

Today is Breeding Zone’s 15th birthday! I just want to thank all of you for keeping it going with your posts 👍

Kevin was a little nervous as he took the elevator up to Mike's apartment. His buddy had messaged him the day before about a last-minute surprise party he was throwing for a friend, and really thought Kevin would have fun. He said there would be about 15 guests, mostly guys in their 50s and 60s, so Kevin would definitely be the youngest guy there. He had just turned 28 the month before. That appealed to Kevin, who was really into older men. He hadn't been to a play party in awhile. But since he wouldn't know anyone except Mike, he was uneasy about what to expect. Mike opened the door and greeted him with a big smile. "Kevin, you made it!" he said, throwing his arms around him and kissing him on the cheek. The party was already underway, with loud music playing and about a dozen men standing around drinking and talking. It was definitely an older crowd, with most of the men having grey beards and wearing leather vests and pants. Most of them were bears, which was Kevin's favorite type of man. Mike handed Kevin a drink and walked him around, introducing him to the other guests. Kevin attracted a lot of flirting, with guys saying how cute he was and hoping he was a bottom, which made Kevin laugh. He certainly was a bottom, he told them, which made each of them even more flirty. "Oh, I want your ass first!" said a man named John, slapping Kevin's butt for emphasis. About a half hour passed and the party was really getting started. Most of the guests had taken off their shirts, and some were down to their jocks. The liquor was flowing and some of the men were doing cocaine and ecstasy. Some of the men had drifted into Mike's bedroom, where he had a sling set up next to his bed. "Come on, Kev," said Mike, waving toward the bedroom. Kevin followed and saw that the sling was already in use, with two bears fucking loudly. Other guys had paired off and were kissing and groping each other. There was a pile of leather clothing in the corner. By this time, Kevin was getting pretty drunk. As soon as he entered the bedroom, guys began coming over and fondling him. He took off his shirt and immediately felt a pair of hands on his chest, pinching his nipples. All the attention gave Kevin a big boner, which several men commented on. Now there was about five men surrounding Kevin, groping his ass and crotch through his jeans, kissing him. He was the center of attention, and liked it. He didn't stop one of the men from undoing his jeans, and in a few minutes Kevin was totally bare assed. One of the bears was on his knees, sucking Kevin's cock. By now, everyone had entered the bedroom and was either watching Kevin or grabbing his ass, cock or balls. The two bears had finished fucking each other, so the sling was available. Almost before he knew it, Kevin was in the sling, his feet up in the straps, men surrounding him and tugging at his big erection. It all seemed like a hazy dream to Kevin. He had been drinking a lot and had lost his inhibitions. He hadn't expected to be getting all this attention, but was loving every bit of it. One off the men was kissing him roughly, probing his mouth with his tongue. Kevin closed his eyes when another man began licking his hole and fingering him. John, the guy he had first talked to, thrust a container of poppers under Kevin's nose. Kevin opened his eyes and saw a 60ish bear rubbing a cock against his hole. The man wasn't wearing a condom and Kevin thought about saying something, but by now the guy had already penetrated him and Kevin thought, "Fuck it." Everyone was watching him getting fucked now. Kevin was in complete sensory overload, his stiff cock leaking precum, which one of the men was licking up. Hands were pinching his nipples, mouths were sucking his toes. The smell of poppers was overpowering. Sweating, naked men were shouting and cheering over the throbbing music. The bear fucking him yelled, "Oh fuck, I'm cumming!" He pulled out and shot his load over Kevin's ass. As the semen dripped down over Kevin's hole, another bear took his place and slurped up the cum, then came over and let it slide off his tongue into Kevin's waiting mouth. In the back of his drunken mind, Kevin regretted that he hadn't told the bear to wear a condom. But at the same time the idea of getting fucked bareback was exciting. Kevin even felt a little sorry that the guy hadn't shot his load into his hole instead of pulling out. Seconds later, another cock was inside Kevin's ass. It didn't take long before the guy was shouting that he was going to cum. This time, he stayed inside and spurted his semen deep inside Kevin's ass. The other men cheered and a little smile crossed Kevin's face. The next hour was a blur as one man after another took turns fucking Kevin. A guy named Jack pumped his load into Kevin's rectum, then walked around the sling and offered his sloppy cock for Kevin to suck. He opened wide and cleaned off the still-hard cock. Every guy who fucked Kevin after Jack did the same, with Kevin eagerly licking the cum still clinging to their dicks. He noticed that the jizz was now taking on a pink tinge, but he was too far gone to care. About a dozen guys had dumped their cum into Kevin's ass when John took his place in front of the sling. As John aimed his cock at Kevin's hole, he noticed a tattoo just above John's crotch. It was a biohazard symbol. Up until now, Kevin had just assumed that the men fucking him were HIV negative, but now there was no denying that he was about to be fucked by a poz man. Before he could think about protesting, John's massive erection was inside his sloppy hole. Kevin swayed back and forth in the sling as John rammed into him over and over again. Kevin noticed that his own cock was rock-hard and dripping as the thought of being pozzed drove him wild. Kevin waited anxiously for John's poz load to enter him. "Oh FUCK!" shouted John as he released his load deep inside Kevin. A second later, a thick rope of cum spurted from Kevin's own cock. He had never cum hands-free before, but the idea that John's HIV was entering his body was a huge turn-on for him. John brought his wet cock over to Kevin, who eagerly engulfed it in his mouth. Kevin recognized the metallic taste of blood mixed in with the semen as he cleaned John's cock. It was one of the most exciting moments of his life. Mike was the last man to fuck Kevin, who noticed that his friend also had the biohazard tattoo over his crotch. Mike's cum quickly joined the dozen other loads already inside Kevin's rectum. "You love having my poz babies inside you, don't you?" he grinned at Kevin. Exhausted but happy, the men lounged around Mike's apartment. Kevin was laying on the bed cuddling with John, cum oozing from his hole tinged with Kevin's blood. He had never felt better in his life, imagining the poz seed invading his body. The thought of being pozzed gave him another hard-on. "Mike, you told me this was a surprise party for a friend," Kevin asked. "Did he ever show up?" "Of course, silly! You were the friend. It's not just a surprise party, it's a conversion party and you're the guest of honor! Every guy who fucked you tonight has HIV, and most of us have detectable viral loads. Welcome to the club, Kev!" For a second, Kevin didn't know what to say. But he recalled a conversation he'd had with Mike a week ago, talking about pozzing and how it kind of turned him on to think about getting bred. Mike must have thought that Kevin was into the idea of becoming positive, and Kevin had to admit to himself that he was. "Of course, you can still do something about it, " Mike added. "Start on PEP tomorrow and it'll head off any infection. You have a couple days to decide." Kevin thought about it that night, but decided against taking PEP. He admitted to himself that he had fantasized about getting pozzed for a long time. He wanted to join the poz fraternity and never again have to worry about condoms or getting infected. It was a relief and exciting to finally be part of the tribe. A couple weeks later, Kevin tested positive for HIV. A month later, Mike invited him to another surprise party, and this time it was Kevin standing in front of the sling, injecting his poz seed into an eager young negative hole. Kevin was happy in his new life as an HIV-positive gift giver. He finally felt at home.

I was moving house interstate so had a long drive over 2 days ahead of me. I had planned to spread the drive over two days, so I didn’t have to stress too much. I like being able to stop along the way for coffees etc. I am an average looking 45 years old. I naturally have smooth skin and body and often get mistaken for a lot younger because of this. I set off on my drive and 3hrs in I drove through a small town and thought I would stop at a park with toilets to let the previous coffees go. I noticed a large truck parked and as I walked to toilets, I saw what must have been the truck driver sitting at a picnic table having a smoke near the toilets. He immediately caught my eyes as he was watching me walk to the toilets. He looked around my age or a little bit younger and was wearing old tight jeans and a blue singlet. Your typical truck driver outfit, I guess. As I got closer, I noticed his rough looks, hairy chest poking out of his singlet and one thing that I thought was unusual for a truck driver was he was well built. He had a 5-day light beard and what looked like medium long hair tied back. As I got closer to the toilets his intentions became clear. He took a nice long drag on his smoke and slowly spread his legs and rested his hand on his crotch. I knew immediately that I wanted this man inside me so as I entered the toilets, I slowed and slowly dropped the back of my shorts down to show some of my arse before walking in. As I shook the last drops of my piss at the urinal, I heard the footsteps coming to the toilets, so I stayed standing at the urinal my cock starting to harden from the anticipation. The guy walked in and stood beside me and pulled out a rock hard 8” cock and slowly stroke it and looked at me. “You want it?” I did not answer, I just pulled down my shorts and leaned over the urinal assuming the position indicating my answer with actions. He simply said, “I thought so”. He spat on his cock to lube it, stood behind me and slid it balls deep in one go. It hurt a bit at first, but I wanted this man inside me so bad I didn’t care. He never even pulled his pants down. Just a rock-hard cock poking out of his jeans zipper. He started fucking me slow at first, and then started speeding up and said, “where do you want it”. Again, I didn’t answer and reached around and pulled his arse so his cock bottomed out in me and even if he wanted, we couldn’t pull out. He chuckled and said, “thought so, you dirty little pig”. He leaned in and kissed my neck as he started to fuck harder and deeper. As he sped up, he said, “this is a fuck you won’t forget” and suddenly bottomed out and started flooding my insides with his seed. It was such a big load I could feel it coating my inside. He kept shuddering as he kept pumping load after load in me. This went on for a few minutes. As he kept cumming he reached around and turned my head around and started kissing me. His kiss was rough and intoxicating. The taste of his smoker’s breath took me over the edge and while he was still inside me, I came hands free. He reached around catching some of my seed in his hand and wiped it over my face and then licked it off and kissed me with it. He didn’t go soft and stayed inside me. When I came and we kissed with my load, it seemed to turn him on more. He started to slowly fuck me again. “I got one more for you”. And he certainly did. After another 5 minutes of fucking, he was flooding my insides with another load. It was the best rest stop I had ever made. He finally went soft, turned me around and kept kissing me for another minute. Breaking the kiss, he said, “I need another smoke, join me”. He zipped up his jeans and walked out. I was in a post fuck haze and just pulled my shorts up and followed him out. We both sat at the picnic table, and he offered me a smoke. We sat and smoked, and he told me his name was Dave. We chatted for about 10mins and it turned out he was planning to stop overnight at the same town I was. I told him the motel I was staying at and suggested he spend the night there with me. He said he would like that very much. I also told him where I was moving too, and he said he was based there. As I stood up to leave, I felt a few dribbles of cum leak out and dribble down my leg. When I got to the motel I was wondering if this was going to happen or not or he was just being nice. There had not been much happening where I lived previously so I had not been on prep for the past 6 months. There just wasn’t any need. I never really gave it any thought. I chucked on my jocks and shorts and a singlet in hopes he wasn’t just saying nice things until I left. Every time a truck went by my heart skipped a beat lol. Around 9pm, I was relaxing watching an old movie thinking it was probably not going to happen when I hear a knock at the door. It was Dave. I let him in and immediately he had me against the wall kissing me. This time was a bit different to the toilets. It was a lot more passionate. We slowly undressed each other, and as I pulled his jeans off, I saw the tattoo just to the right of his thigh. It was a biohazard tattoo. I suddenly realized that when he fucked me in the toilets, I had not once turned around or seen any of him. I hesitated suddenly as I saw the tattoo and it hit me that earlier today, I took two loads of this guy, and I was not on prep. He saw this but said nothing and waited. I started to slowly run my fingers over the tattoo as it all sunk in, and he was starting to get aroused and hard again. I looked up at him and as he looked down at me with a smile that signalled something akin to cheeky and wanting. I finished pulling his jeans off and stood back slightly to take him all in. He was just on six foot tall, toned, gorgeous hairy chest that ran down to his hairy crotch. Scruffy and unshaved and rocking a rock hard 8” cock. After a minute I leaned in and kissed him. Looking up at him I said, “Well it is what it is. Who better to be the father of my poz babies and the one to knock me up than you”. He smiled and said, “I’m not on meds, so it probably will happen”. I then said, “Then make it count”. We barely spoke the rest of the night. Dave spent the night and fucked me repeatedly in positions I had never considered. He pumped another 4 loads into me that night. I fell asleep late into the night with his rock-hard cock still inside me holding all his loads in me. I woke up the next morning and Dave was gone. The sheets were stained with cum, and my arse was coated with dried cum. Proud of my exploits I decided not to shower. I didn’t want any of his cum wasted. I found a note on the desk in the room from Dave which read. “Thanks for taking my babies. I hope you enjoyed it, I did. Love to be the one that knocked you up. Love to keep trying.” And his phone number was listed.

I started talking to this guy online recently and we seemed to hot it off online. Totally my kind of guy. He was married with a couple of kids, about 5’10” tall, in his 30’s, average build, trimmed beard and hairy chest. Just the way I like my men. Knowing his seed was potent (i.e. he can father children) fed into my fantasies so much. I’m 50, average build, short, trimmed moustache, and smooth all over. His name was Matt and the thing that turned me on the most was he also seemed affectionate and romantic like me even though he was married. We talked a lot about dates and weekends away. I knew he was married but so wanted to be his boyfriend on the side. As we talked more it became evident, he had some of the same dark desires as me. Sharing stories about pozzing and being pozzed. My fantasies about married men (men who have fathered children) was taken to a whole new level. He finally had a weekend coming up when the wife and kids were going away to visit family. Leaving on Friday and not coming back until the next Monday. We decided it was time to meet and spend some quality time together. We planned the weekend. I got us a nice apartment in the city centre for the Friday and Saturday nights. We met at the apartment complex after work on Friday and it was instant chemistry. As I checked in, they asked if it was for one or two people. I responded it was me and my boyfriend for the weekend. Matt was standing behind me and after saying this placed his hand on my arse affectionately. When we got in the lift, we were the only ones, and we made out like long lost lovers would. His trim beard scratches my face as we kissed passionately, and I just couldn’t get enough of his taste. We walked to our apartment arms around each other. As soon as we got in the apartment the bags were thrown, and we started stripping each other. I just couldn’t get enough of Matt, and it seemed he felt the same. The passion was intense and before I knew it Matt had me bent over the kitchen table fucking me hard and intensely before blowing a huge load in me. “5-day load babe” he says as he pumps the last drop in me. I am mostly a bottom, but I was rock hard and so close to cumming myself. As Matt pulled out, he said, “what about me?” and turned around. I slid right in and after a few pumps I was flooding his insides with my seed too. Something I had not done in a long time. We unpack a few things and then head out to dinner. Matt has his arms around me the whole time and we were holding hands. It was so much like a romantic date. After dinner Matt suggested a gay pub around the corner for a few drinks, and I was all for it. At the pub we had a few drinks and were kind of all over each other when this 6 foot something middle eastern guy came up and introduced himself as Sam. He was a toned/muscle wearing the stereo typical tight jeans and white t-shirt. We chatted and during this time explained what Matt and I were doing. Our chats started to get dirty as the evening and alcohol progressed, and Matt and I shared some of our poz fantasies as well. Sam smiled at this and lifted his shirt above his chest to reveal a biohazard tattoo and said, “me and a mate would be more than happy to help you both with that if you are serious.” Matt and I looked at each other with evil smiles on both our faces. Matts jeans were already bulging with his rock-hard cock just at the thought as was mine. Sam noticed and commented that our bodies seemed to be answering for us. Sam said he had a mate like him that he sometimes teamed up with and would be happy to text him and see if he was free tonight to make our fantasies come true. Matt leaned in and passionately kissed me. “This date couldn’t be better. I’m keen if you are. Nothing would be hotter than getting pozzed with you”. I told Sam to check with his mate and 5 minutes later he came back, and his words were music to Matt and my ears. “You’re in luck. Tonight, your both gonna be fucked like you have never been fucked before and your lives will change forever. We exchanged details and he and his mate were to come to the apartment in an hour. Matt and I headed back to the apartment and got ready. Were both already had each other’s loads in us, so we were all primed. Shortly after Sam arrived with his mate. They could have been twins or brothers, they looked so alike. We went to the bedroom and Sam said, “One of you on his back with the arse over the end of the bed, and the other on all fours with the arse over the other side of the bed. I want you both to be able to kiss and look in each other’s eyes as this happens. Sam and his friend then got undressed and both were sporting thick 8” cocks that were now rock hard. They both slid in our pre-lubed holes at the same time. Sam then said as they allowed our arses to stretch, “last warning, we are both toxic, and we don’t pull out.” Matt kissed me and said, “I love you” and then “poz us up”. Sam and his mate showed no mercy, fucking us both hard and deep as Matt and I kept kissing and making out. Sam then said, “you close?” to his mate and he said yes. Then “here it comes, here comes the load that will change you forever” and suddenly in unison they both started grunting and groaning as they both flood our holes with their toxic seed. Shortly after, they pulled out and Sam told us to relax while they stepped out on the balcony for a smoke. Matt and I moved to start hugging and kissing. Matt was softly rubbing my stomach saying, “I hope it takes for us both babe”. We lay there both with seed dripping from our holes before Sam and his mate came back in. Both hard again. “Right, now time to swap.” Sam said. Matt and I assumed our positions and they both switched so that now the other guy was fucking us. This went on for ten minutes with both Matt and my holes now making wet sounds as they fucked us before they both unloaded their second loads in us. When they were done, they started to get dressed leaving Matt and I on the bed naked and kissing. Sam said they have a pretty good poz rate, but they both offered to come back the next night to repeat the process to be sure. Matt and I both smiled and said “please”. TBC

I was headed to a conference for a week for my law firm. It was a this senior partner I hadn’t met . I had missed a connecting flight and had been late getting in. It was after 9 when I finally got to the hotel. Finally got to my room and swiped the key card dragging my carry on with me. Walking in was a normal set up short hallway bathroom and then two beds. Communicating door and all that. Dragged the suitcase to the far bed and flopped it down on it and popped it open. I was just about to start hanging my suits when there was a knock at the door. I went and opened it and no one was there, when I turned around I hear the knock again and realized it was coming from the communicating door , I went over and opened it puzzled . Standing in the door way was a beefy daddy in just some tight white briefs, and socks holding a glass of scotch. His pecs where amazing and covered in hair with his nipples just poking through. He had that dad bod where the stomach is flat but firm and his biceps were like grapefruit. He held out his giant hand and as I shook it he said… “ Hey I’m Mark the senior partner you will be working with. I had the front desk make sure to let me know when you checked in so I could go over some of the plans for the week. When you’re ready come on through and we can talk about the general itinerary and what not” With that he turned around and when over and laid down in the bed and went back to sipping his scotch and watching a hockey game on the tv. With no other instructions I turned back around and set about getting things sorted. Since he seemed to be super causal I changed into my usual night gear of a tank and mesh shorts, I was wearing a jock that day and kept it on instead of free balling to make sure I wouldn’t be to vulgar with a man that could make my career. I grabbed my tablet and head back over to his room knocking on the door frame I walked into the room and couldn’t not help looking at him stretched out on the bed. One hand behind his head his dense pit and muscular bicep facing me and making my mouth dry. I cleared my throat and he looked over. “ drag a chair over and lets go over the schedule so we can make sure to cover different lectures and just compare notes at the end of day. No reason we get bored through the same talks.” His voice was a deep rumbling baritone and fuck he look amazing. Walking over to the in room table I grabbed a chair next to the bed and sat done. I coudln't help noticing him looking at me, when I made eye contact he just smirked and sat up straight. This close I could smell him a mix of a woody cologne and a hint of stale sweat and scotch. The next 20 mins pass in a blur as we go over the boring minutia of the week, all the time glad I kept a jock on as I was starting to chub up. I would definitely need to get on scruff after this and find a cock to fuck me or at least that I could suck off. Fuck this guy had me so horny. We wrapped up and I walked the chair back to the table. As I was making my way back to my room I heard him clear his throat. “ Mind topping me off? I just don’t feel like getting up” he held his empty glass up to me. “ Sure not a problem sir” fuck did I just call him sir…it slipped out without me even knowing it. I flushed and reached out taking the glass from him and walking to the en suite fridge and added some ice and a good 2 fingers of scotch. Walking back I passed him the glass, as he reached for it he looked me in the eyes and I could feel myself wanting to give in to him. I mumbled something and walked out closing my side door on the way. Once back in my room I collapse on my bed and groan in frustration. Grabbing my phone I opened one of my cruising apps to see if I could find some dick in the hotel for the night. I loaded Sniffies since it was easy and just there and I was excited to see that there were a bunch of hits right in the hotel. One caught my attention right away. It was this huskular black man with what looked like a good size bulge in his jock strap shot. The white jock giving an amazing contrast to his dark skin. Salt and pepper chest hair covered his dense pecs and made my mouth drool and my cock get hard. Looking over the profile it said the magic three things, top, dom , and hung. I instantly messaged him with the usual “ hey” and waited for a response. He responded pretty quick with a “ nice pic boi, that ass looking for some attention?” “ Yes sir, just got in and horny as hell and could use a Daddy to work my hole” “ Sounds good. Any limits?” “Just the usual and what not “ “ Good that gives me a lot of wiggle room. Get prepped and and come to room 720” Perfect that was only one floor up . I quickly responded that I would be there in 15 and when to do a finally freshen and clean out. Since they were already out I jus through on my outfit from before minus the jock , grabbed my room card and headed up the one flight of stairs. Walking up the steps I was having the usual nervousness and horny that comes from a fun random hookup. Reaching the door I knocked and the door swung open a bit so I entered slowly. A deep voice spoke out from the room “ is that my fuck hole for the night?” “ yes SIR” “ Good come on in and strip slut let me see what I got” Walking into the room it mirrored the senior partner's just down stairs with the one bed and table. The guy from Sniffies was sitting in the chair in just that white jock the bulge even more pronounced. On the table next to him was a lit cigar and scotch . Once I was naked Sit ordered me to kneel and crawl over to him. Ive always been on the sub side and fell into the role with easy bring my face right next to his crotch. His hand came down and stroked my head, “ good boi , I like it when they follow directions from the start. Not take that cock out and start worshiping that big dick you fucking whore.” Leaning forward I started lick and mouth the bulge. SMACK “ I said take it out and suck it you fucking dumb ass faggot” Startled I was not used to such direct and rough treatment. Tentatively I reach up and started to pull the jock down. Sir lifted and rearranged himself with his ass hanging off and that giant, and now that I saw it, uncut cock hanging off the edge. Taking the head in my mouth I ran my tongue under the thick foreskin licking around the head tasting the precum that had built up. Slowly it got larger and thicker until the hood pulled all the way back and look to be about 10 x 6 , definitely the biggest cock I had seen. I started trying to take I all in my spit slicking the tool making it shine. “ Come on and deep throat that cock you fucking bitch make me feel that throat. “ I kept trying to push further but kept gagging. Sir was getting displeased and suddenly stood up causing his cock to crash to the back of my throat as well as throwing me back and landing on my ass. I started coughing and was out of breath when I felt his arms lift me up and throw me onto the bed. “ Well since you can’t suck a dick but lets see how that ass feels because one way or another this load is going in you.” I started to panic a bit since I didn’t get fucked often and always safe. That is one of the reasons I had been reluctant to get on Prep. Figured since I didn’t hook up often it wasn’t worth the side effects. Turning my head I asked if he had any condoms. He looked at me with a feral glint in his eye and said “ yup I have some but lets get you warmed up first OK baby boy” The change to sweet through me but made me feel safer and less worried about what was about to happen. His strong hands grabbed my legs and flipped me over my hairy ass pointed right to him. He went over to the bed stand and grabbed two small bottles. One he threw to me the other he kept himself. He squatted down next to the bed and stared me right in the eyes and said in his deep voice “ Come baby boy grab that bottle and do as Daddy does ok sweetie” I nodded dumbly and grabbed the bottle. I had only done poppers once before and it was very memorable. Once the bottle was opened I look over and Daddy was staring me down. He place the bottle to his nose and took a deep inhale and then held it. Startle and feel stupid I followed suit. The poppers smelled different then the ones I had tried before. As I held the hit Daddy stroked my hair and told me I was good for following directions and to do that again. I took another deep inhale and held it again. “Once more baby and this time hold it until I tell you” Taking the biggest hit yet I held it in and felt Daddy moving around behind me. “ Exhale bitch” I let my breath out and as I did I felt his mouth attack my hole. The moan escaped my lips before I knew it my ass started to raise and meeting his thick tongue as it devoured my hole. Long swipes of his tongue licking from my balls all the way up my crack causing me to writhe and squirm. “ Again boy” Once more I took a deep hit and exhaled. SMACK “ Did I tell you to exhale that you fucking bottom slut” “ NO SIR!” I yelped “ Again and hold until I tell you” Taking another hit so soon my mind started to spin and Daddy went back to attacking my hole . He started fingering it opening me up. His spit slicking the way. He hit my prostate and I let out a long moan “ Yes Daddy that’s it work my hole open and fuck my boy hole” “ This isn’t a hole son this is a boy pussy and daddy is gonna treat you right had have you begging for his fuck stick. You want that boy” “ Yes please fuck my hole daddy” I felt him squirt some lube on my hole and stat working more fingers into it. His rough hands and aggressiveness made it feel like my hole was on fire. More lube and more of that burning sensation making my hole quiver and need more. I wanted more in me and I wanted it now. I raised my ass up and started fucking myself on the invading fingers. Moaning like a whore in heat I started babbling “ Please daddy I need some cock in my hole please fuck me with that big fucking cock!” My voice was louder than I meant but at that point all that matters was getting more in my ass and I needed that fucking cock. “ How much do you want this dick son? Show Daddy you are ready and get some more of those poppers in you so I can fuck you proper” Without thinking I started taking hits. Once I hit 4 hits I felt his cock being placed at my hole. I felt it twitch and swear I felt some precum leak out “ “ You want this dick son you will need to work it into yourself . Now push back that hairy ass and show me you want this fucking cock” My head was spinning and my hole was all I could think about as iI raised myself up and started to lean back. The blunt head was pushing hard and hard against my lubed up hole but it wasn’t going in. Grabbing the bottle one more time I breathed in for 15 seconds and held it ………exhaling when I hit 30 seconds and leaned back. The head popped in my hole and I moaned in pain and pleasure , stretched to my limit. I paused for a second to let myself adjust. That was when I felt Daddy grabbed my hips and in one push bury the rest of his dick in my hole. I quickly buried my face in a pillow to muffle my scream as I could feel my hole burn and ache from the sudden invasion. I was sure something had ripped. “ You were taking to long bitch I want to bust this dirty nut and get to sleep. Now shut the fuck up and hit those poppers until Daddy is done” Tears streamed down my face as he pummeled my hole. I kept hitting the poppers hoping for some help and after awhile it seems to work. My ass loosened and I started to feel a warmth spread form my hole. “ Fuck yes I knew you would get there , fucking cum-dump trash bottom. Take this nasty dick and beg me for more” “ Please Daddy fuck my worthless hole. Make it a proper hole for use and break me .” Suddenly he grabbed me and flipped me over. Pressing my knees to my chest. He grabbed my face and made me stare right at him as he rutted my hole. Sweat was dripping off his body covering me in his scent. “ Open your mouth slut” Instinctively I open and received a big wad of spit right in my face. Daddy’s hand reached up smearing it all over before shoving his fingers in my mouth. Rearing back he used my jaw and an anchor point slamming fucking me. By this point it felt like the lube had dried up and the friction was stating to cause me pain. I begged Daddy for more lube but he just sneered at me saying my only extra lube would be his cum deep in my ass. This made it finally sink in that he was in me raw and panic set in. Just as I opened my mouth to protest Daddy picked up the paste driving all words out of my mouth and cause my eyes to roll back in my head. Daddy threw his dirty jock over my face and I smelled the poppers soaked into it. The fumes constantly delivered to my head made me forget myself and I started babbling the first thing that came to my mind. “ fuck me Daddy please fuck me pound my boy hole and make it a proper pussy wreck me daddy gimme that come pleasepleasepleasefuckmypopperedupwhorelsutholeandgivementhatcum” With a giant roar Daddy bottomed completely out in my hole his cock getting even thicker I thought it would split me in two as I felt hot com blast my insides. At the same time my ass started to quake and quiver, my hole over stimulated caused an internal orgasm as my cock dribbled cum without a regular orgasm. As I was coming down Daddy lifted my exhausted body up and buried my face in his hairy sweaty pit. Instinctively my tongue went out licking up the scent and sweat. He then shoved me under the other one before ordering me down to clean his cock. Still coming off the popper overdose I dove on his now soft cock. The idea of doing ass to mouth always repulsed me but fuck those poppers must have been strong. Tasting my ass and his cum hit me hard and it seemed like it made me horny all over again. Once he was clean he leaned back and ordered me to get dressed and get the fuck out . Gathering my clothes I quickly got dressed and slunk back to my room. Feeling ashamed as well as his load leaking down my leg. When I got back I stripped and collapsed in bed totally spent and exhausted leaving on only my jock that was now absorbing the cum. Before I fell all the way asleep I reach back and felt my hole. It was still loose and I could easy slide 3 fingers in. Bringing them to my mouth I sucked the strangers cum into my mouth and passed out.

not my story I enhanced it, cleaned it up and made it better this is one off story. I doubt there will be a series. I was 21 and didn’t feel like wearing underwear. Half my clothes were in the wash anyway, and sometimes I just didn’t bother. They were just sweatpants, no lining, no support. You could pretty much see the shape of my dick when I moved. I didn’t think much of it. I wasn’t out to impress anyone anyway. The laundromat was dead quiet. The machines were humming, the air was warm, smelling of heat and cheap detergent. I was folding a pile of towels when he walked in. No bag. No soap. Just a hoodie, black sweats, and this way of looking at me like he already knew what kind of night it was gonna be. He sat for a bit. His tall lanky frame unfolded in the chair. He was well over 6 foot tall and dark complected with just a hint of dark curl of a bro fro. He didn’t say anything, but I felt it. The stare. I kept folding, pretending not to notice. Then I saw the movement. His hand slowly slid under his waistband. He wasn’t hiding it. I froze. Towel halfway folded. He stood up and came over and slid right up behind me. “Keep folding,” he said, quiet but solid. I turned back to the table, heart pounding, dick getting hard in my pants. I bent forward a little to grab another shirt. That’s when he grabbed the waistband from behind. But only in the back. He pulled the fabric down just enough to expose my ass. The front stayed up. I was hard and leaking, pressed against the inside of my pants, but he didn’t touch that. He let his hand settle for a second on the back of my neck. Just rested it there. Didn’t push. Didn’t grip. But it said enough. I didn’t move. Then I heard him spit in his hand. The sound of wet skin followed fast. A second later, I felt the fat, hot head of his black cock nudge against my hole. No small talk. He pushed in. I grabbed the edge of the table and held my breath. He was thick, warm,and relentless. He filled me with one slow, steady thrust until his hips were pressed tight against my ass. He took what he wanted and gave me what I needed. Then he started to fuck me. Rhythmic. Deep. His hips slapped against me, balls heavy, breath heating the back of my neck. He never touched my cock. He just used me. Every thrust rocked me forward, rubbed me harder against the inside of my pants. My dick was trapped, sensitive, throbbing. Precum had already made the fabric damp. He panted. Fucked me harder. Still had that hand resting on my neck like I was his to use. “You gonna cum in your pants like this?” he asked. “I am going to knock you up!” he breathed! “Fill you with my poz babies.” I couldn’t answer. My body was way ahead of me, making it's own decisions. I pushed back to meet his thrust. It hit fast. I tensed, moaned through my teeth, and came hard into my sweatpants. Hot, sticky pulses soaked the front. As I shot my last negative load. I felt it spread over my skin, wet and warm, pressed tight between cock and cotton. He kept going. Grunting, thrusting deeper, fucking me harder. Then I felt him throb. And he came inside me. Thick spurts of his tainted seed. I felt every last pulse of his dark cock The way he stayed buried, the pressure, the warmth leaking out the second he pulled back. He let go of my neck. Tugged my sweatpants back up like nothing happened. My ass was slick, my hole sore, my front soaked with cum. It clung to me, heavy and warm. He looked at me once, calm as ever. “Laundry’s not so clean anymore.” Then he walked out. I stood there. Legs shaky. Cum dripping between my cheeks, balls sticky, pants a mess. My life changed forever Then I folded the next towel.

"Wanna see something else" he asked as I gently stroked this monster cock. I'd never felt anything like it, so hard yet soft in my hand. I glanced up. "Uh, like what?" I asked. "C'mon, I'll show you. You'll love it I'm sure." he said. He turned away and my hand fell away from his cock. I stood up and followed him like a lost puppy. He opened another door and waved me in to what seemed like a spare room. Inside was a padded bench facing a rack of various toys. The bench was made of dark wood with leather pads where you could rest your arms and legs. "Cool isn't it? And it's actually pretty comfy. Wanna try it?" He asked me. His grin was positively predatory now. "Yeah, it's pretty cool, but I dunno, I'm not..." "Tell you what, flip a coin. You lose, you lie down on it for me and tell me how it is" he suggested. Something about this whole chance going was turning me on. I shrugged and he flipped the coin. I called heads. "Tails. So hop on, boy" he said. I could feel my heart racing as I lay down on the fuck bench. "So this is a whole day of firsts isn't it, boy. Let's flip for the cuffs and gag. Get the whole experience." I heard him flip the coin and catch it before I could object. This was getting out of hand. "I...uh.... Heads?" I said instead of arguing. "Ooh, tails it is." He put the chin down without even showing it to me. For some reason I just meekly opened my mouth as he jammed a rubber gag in. I felt the click of cold steel round my wrists. He rested his hand on my head. I could feel his cock resting between my arse cheeks through my shorts. " So let's flip for clothes, eh?" he flipped the coin. Wait, what? How was this meant to work? I couldn't talk round this gag forcing my jaw open. I tried to argue. "Man, you sure can pick em. Nope, tails you lose, let's lose the shorts." I could feel the cold steel against my arse this time as he cut my shorts off with some shears. I started to cry a little as my situation sunk in. What the fuck had I got myself into? He gently ran his hands down my back as I felt the head of his cock start to rub between my cheeks. I could feel the slick precum start to leak onto my tight arsehole.

I can't believe I'm here, and I can't believe I'm really doing this. I'm in a sling looking up at Sam's handsome face and sweaty torso. I close my eyes as he leans over and begins kissing me. Naked men with hard cocks are all around us, watching. Then I feel the head of Sam's big dick start to probe my ass, The guys cheer as Sam's poz cock slides all the way into my neg hole. It won't be long before Sam pozzes me with his toxic cum. I've got a huge hard-on as he starts fucking me. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ It was about six months ago that I saw my first pozzing porn video. At first I thought, what the fuck? I mean, bareback videos are one thing, but videos where guys are actually trying to infect each other with HIV? And these aren't just fake movies, these are real. But as I watched a guy with a biohazard tattoo above his crotch getting ready to shoot his load inside another guy's ass, my cock got hard. Real hard. And even before the guy in the movie came, I came. Wow what a turn-on! I got obsessed. I looked around the internet for anything to do with pozzing. There weren't many videos around, and most of those were low-quality, and obviously fake. But a few were pretty good, and I watched them over and over again. Great jackoff material! I found websites where guys posted about being bug chasers or gift givers. Most of the posts seemed like fantasies, but some of them rang true. It seemed there actually were guys out there who searched for negative men who wanted to become positive, and vice versa. I started to wonder if I wanted to become a bug chaser too. That's when I met Sam online. He posted about being HIV+ for the last 20 years, and how he would meet up with negative men who wanted to get pozzed. I reached out to him and set up a coffee date to talk about it. We met at a cafe in Melbourne's Fitzroy neighborhood. Sam was healthy looking and handsome, a bit younger than me with reddish hair that was turning silver. He was easygoing and loved chatting all about his gift-giving activities. Sam told me that he usually was on meds, but during the summer months he quit taking them. "My viral load goes up and I become infectious again," he said. "I spend the next few months fucking as many bug chasers as I can. When I go back on my meds, my viral load becomes undetectable." I asked him why guys wanted to be poz. "I think of it as a bond, a fraternity and a connection between hot, masculine, virile men. The confidence to embrace the intimacy and the slippery pleasures....I find that handsome and sexy. "I think giving and taking potent loads makes men feel more masculine and connected. Weird how just seeing guys unload in each other and thinking it might be a poz load is such a turn on for me. Muscles, hairy, solid builds, sweat and cum. Just looks and feels good. Enjoy it I say." Hearing Sam talk about it like that gave me a throbbing boner. Then he started describing some of his exploits and I got even more turned on. "I find it really hot having a poz boyfriend or buddy and us breeding guys together. I love gloryhole breeding. At a gloryhole it's usually pretty clear if a load is being offered and a guys is open for loads. Can get down to business and plant a poz load without too much waiting. "My first vacation trip to Europe with a buddy, planting potent loads was an amazing buzz. Beach dunes, fuck clubs and hotel hookups. "I sometimes visit a buddy in Bendigo and he arranges hookups for us to go and tag-team breed local guys. I enjoy doing that together. Say, would you like to join us sometime? I think we're going down there this weekend if you're free." "Oh, fuck yeah! You don't have to ask me twice," I answered. -To be continued-

Part 2! Sorry for the long way. Writing is hard! This chapter is a bit of a slow burn but the next chapter will be the climax (lol). I promise it won't take as long as this one did to release. Remember, this is literally one of the first stories I've ever written and I am NOT a profession writer by any means. This story will be littered with typos and bad grammar. Hell, some of it might not make any sense at all! Proofreading is not in my skill set. ----- The day had arrived. I left my parents place in the afternoon and I was on my way to fix this dirty old man’s computer. “In and out. Simple job. Easy money”. That’s what I told myself to justify going against my senses and making this risky trip. Somehow the risk made me a little excited and the thrill made my adrenaline pump. Still, I had a sense of unease the whole bus ride leading up to getting dropped off at PapaTop’s apartment building. It was an older, rundown building in a rough part of town. Before I got on the bus he told me to just go into the building and find his apartment when I got here, the door would be unlocked so I could just walk in without knocking. He’d be waiting for me. I rode the elevator up to his floor and exited into the hallway. I followed the signs and eventually found his door. My heart started pounding in my chest and my cock twitched ever so slightly. “In and out.” I whispered to myself as I reached for the door knob. I twisted the handle and slowly opened the door, as it creaked open my nostrils were immediately hit by a pungent odor that knocked me back an inch or two. If I had to guess, it was a mix of cigarettes, body odor, and hot sex. My brain was screaming at me. “Don’t go in there! You’re in danger!” but that thought was quickly replaced by the image of PapaTop’s cock and my body moved forward on its own. I walked through the door, closing it behind me. My eyes widened as the very first thing I saw was Papa sitting on a couch and jerking his cock in the middle of the living room. This was the very first time I’ve seen him in person and he’s just casually stroking his thick meat in front of me. I was stunned at the sight… but intrigued. He was a big, chubby, bear of a man. The best way I could describe PapaTop would be an old, dirty, Santa but replace his joyous spirit with something a bit more… sinister. He had classic male pattern baldness, missing hair on the top of his head. Thick light gray hair covered his whole body and his fur looked damp, he must’ve worked up a sweat while jerking off. He had on a dirty wife beater and some old, dingy, tighty whities bunched up around one of his ankles. Under his huge belly I saw his thick, greased up cock sticking out from his fat pad. His pics didn’t do his cock any justice. He had a huge mushroom head and a thick veiny shaft. He had to have been 7, maybe 8 inches long if you accounted for the extra inch of cock he had hidden in his fat pad. I shuddered at the thought of having to have it anywhere near my ass, that thing could do damage. This would be enough to scare any sane person away but I froze while my brain processed everything I was looking at. I stared for about 15 seconds hoping that he’d stop and acknowledge me. His eyes were closed but surely he heard his door open when I came in. I felt my dick start to harden in my pants, I couldn’t deny that watching him stroke his meat was turning me on but I told myself that I wasn’t getting hard because of PapaTop. My hormones were just out of whack, that’s all… it wasn’t the thought of his huge, shiny, cock slowly slithering towards me… entrapping me… forcing itself into me… that last thought made me snap back to reality. I gave a light cough to get his attention and I saw his eyes open. “That you, boy? Come on in! No need to be shy. I’m just about finished here.” His voice was deep and a bit raspy with a bit of a country twang to it “Come sit.” He sat up straight, pulled his underwear up, and tucked away his cock. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to walk in on you like that.” I said as I walked towards the couch. The closer I got to him, the more I smelled his musk. He chuckled “Sorry boy. I didn’t know exactly when you were coming and for some reason I woke up very horny today…” He paused and looked me up and down lustfully. His cock was still rock hard in his underwear, I thought I saw it twitch once or twice. “... I thought I could rub one out before you got here but looks like I’m going to have to save that load for later. I was getting close too…” I sat down next to him and tried my best not to look at his crotch, the temptation was strong but I didn’t want to give the wrong impression, I was just here to help him with his computer after all. “So where’s your computer? What kind of issues did you say you were having?” “Oh, my old laptop is around here somewhere… probably in the bedroom. Might take a bit to look for it. Let’s chat first, no need to rush. This is our first time meeting after all.” This wasn’t going to be as quick as I had hoped. We talked for a while, just boring small talk about our lives. As innocent as the conversation was, I couldn’t help but notice him starting to inch closer towards me on the couch. Every now and then he would slap my shoulder or pat my leg. Each time he did it, I felt his touch lasting a small moment longer, lingering longer than what would be considered normal. I noticed him adjusting his cock through his underwear every few minutes too. Sometimes he seemed like he was just playing with himself. My cock started getting hard because of the touches and I was starting to get a little flustered, becoming red in the face. PapaTop noticed. “Hey boy, you seem nervous. You okay?” I tried to play it cool. “Yeah, I’m just a little shy is all, everything’s fine.” Papa got up from the couch. “Oh! I think I know something that will help you relax a bit. Stay put.” The huge man got up, wafting his scent towards me, it didn’t smell as bad as before. Maybe I was getting used to it. He walked into the kitchen for a minute and came back with a bottle of whiskey and two shot glasses. “A couple of shots always helps relieve any anxiety I have. Drink up!” I wasn’t even the legal age to drink yet and I didn’t want to go home to my parents smelling like booze. I declined the drink but PapaTop insisted. “You’ll be fine, boy. One or two drinks isn’t going to get you drunk. You won’t reek either, I have cologne. This is my good stuff too, rare and expensive.” I gave in and let him pour me a shot. He collapsed onto the couch right next to me, our thighs touching, he put his arm around my shoulders to pull me close. His smell was becoming intoxicating and combined with the warmth of his body, my dick was completely stiff. He held up his shot glass and said “Cheers!” We both took a shot simultaneously. It burned going down and I coughed a little. “Aww boy, not used to the burn?” He went to pat my leg to console me but ended up patting my dick, he felt how rock hard it was and teased me “Someone’s happy!” He let out a big laugh that made his belly shake. I was embarrassed. “Sorry, I don’t know why I can’t control it.” He poured us another shot “Don’t worry boy, I’ve been rock hard and leaking ever since you arrived, look.” He spread his legs and I saw his dick straining against his underwear with a damp spot where the head was. “See? We’re just men being men, nothing to be ashamed of.” He handed me another shot of whiskey. “Drink this if you want it to go down quicker. Ever heard of whiskey dick? Liquor makes you go soft.” He didn’t sound completely convincing but I wanted the embarrassing boner to go away quickly so I took the shot, it burned just as much as the first. We talked more, I wasn’t as anxious and the conversation was lively, I guess the whiskey was making me a bit more social. We laughed over some of his old hook-ups mishaps from when he was around my age. Papa poured me a couple more shots at one point, he wouldn’t take no for an answer so I gulped them down. My hard-on wasn’t going down, so I thought I needed another drink or two to help anyway. I noticed him being a bit more touchy and flirty over time, he wasn’t as subtle as before playing with cock in front of me. He had his arm wrapped tight around my shoulders, I was pressed up against his side. I almost felt trapped against him, I’m not sure I could break his hold without REALLY trying. Maybe it was just because I was feeling tipsy but it felt nice being cuddled up against someone,it was harmless flirting anyways. It wasn’t like I was going to hook up with someone 3 times my age, especially not someone with HIV. He started rubbing my shoulders and the back of my neck, I involuntarily let out a soft moan. I couldn’t deny how good it felt, he had big strong hands and they felt magical. He sensed that I was enjoying his touch so he turned me away from him and really started working my back. His hands reached under my shirt and kneaded my lower back causing me to let out more soft moans. I knew letting him touch me like this was dangerous and could lead to him attempting to seduce me but it felt so good. I lost count on how many shots I took but I was still in my right mind. I still had things under control and I wouldn’t let things go overboard if he tried anything. “Relax and let Papa make you feel good. First let’s get this shirt off” He tugged at my shirt from the bottom, slowly pulling it over my head, and then tossed it on the floor. He suggested we get into a more comfortable position so he re-positioned himself on the couch, sitting sideways and placing me between his legs. He leaned back and had me lean back on top of him. His big furry belly felt so soft against my back, it was almost like reclining back on a super comfortable chair. I could feel his cock pressed against my ass but I still had pants on so it wasn't too awkward. His hands started caressing my chest with one hand while he rubbed my belly with the other. He leaned down a bit and I felt his big beard rub against my neck. He put his mouth up to my ear and in a low voice he whispered directly into my ear. “That’s it boy. Let Papa take care of you.” His hands continued to feel all over my body, every once in a while he would reach down and rub my crotch. Each time he did, my dick jumped. Eventually he undid my belt bucket and unzipped my fly so he could play with my dick through my boxers . “You seem uncomfortable with these jeans on. No need for them anyways, I never wear pants when I’m home. You shouldn’t either, so get them off. Now.” It seemed like more of a command than a suggestion. I wanted to get as comfortable as possible so I pulled them off and tossed them next to my shirt on the floor. I was only in my boxers now. I looked back at Papa and saw him staring at me hungrily while rubbing his dick as it poked out the bottom of his underwear. “Sit.” He commanded. I thought to myself “It’s fine. I have my boxers on. I won’t let it go further than this. Five more minutes max then I’ll fix his computer and get out of here before it gets too late”. I re-positioned myself and got nestled back into Papa’s lap. He wrapped one arm around my upper torso and pulled me back into his chest. This time he locked his legs over each of my legs restricting any movement from me. I was completely trapped, I couldn’t struggle if I wanted to. He started licking my ears and neck while rubbing my belly. It tickled a bit but also caused me to squirm around a bit in pleasure. It was a new sensation for me and it drove me wild. Between belly rubs, he would tease my dick by rubbing and grabbing at it through the thin fabric of my boxers. I started tingling all over. I gathered my composure enough to say “Stop! It’s too much! I need a break.” But I felt his grasp get tighter around my body and he doubled down on his efforts to make me squirm. He started licking, kissing, and tonguing my ear viciously, ignoring my pleads for him to stop. “I’m not done with you yet, boy. Just enjoy this.” His hand drifted down into the waistband of my boxers, pulling my dick out. He started playing with it, stroking the shaft slowly and cupping my balls. Instinctively, I wanted to get away but Papa held me tight, I couldn’t escape. I was completely at his mercy but it felt so fucking good. He spit into his hand and started working the head of my dick. I was starting to moan loud, my eyes rolled back, and my brain started getting foggy. I just closed my eyes and let Papa take control. Every once in a while he would whisper in my ear various things like “Yeah boy, just relax.” Don’t worry, I got you.” “Feels good, doesn't it?” Most times I only responded with a soft whimper or moan. After a while I felt something slimy against my skin, it was his cock throbbing against my bare asscheeks. I didn’t even notice that my boxers were halfway down my legs until this point, he must’ve slid them down when I wasn’t paying attention. He started humping me slowly and I felt my asscheeks getting sleek with precum, a lot of it. “Sorry boy, my dick is leaking like crazy. Your hot little body is getting me all worked up, plus I didn’t get to cum earlier because you interrupted me.” My head was still in the clouds. I was just about paralyzed from the sensory overload, whiskey, and his firm restraint of my body that had me locked in place while he took advantage. Every once in a while I would feel him thrust hard against me, causing my ass to bounce on his crotch. Every couple of thrust I felt his dick slip between my lubed up cheeks, prodding at my hole and getting it sleek too. He teased my hole with his mushroom head. “Oh fuck boy. My dirty cock seems to have found a new cave to explore.” Each prod against my virgin hole made my body jolt from the foreign feeling but something felt good about it at the same time so I didn’t protest. His natural lube caused my pucker to slowly part each time his thick head kissed it with a poke. I thought to myself that it's not like he can just stick his cock up my ass. I’m too tight and he’s too thick. That’s when I felt him adjust his cock so it was pressed right against my hole. “Relax boy. Just relax.” He started making out with my neck again. Kissing it, tonguing it, licking all around. I instantly melted into his body, inadvertently causing my ass to sink down around the head of cock slowly. As soon as I felt his head halfway into my ring, I snapped back to my senses and tried to pull my ass up from his cock but he tightened the grasp he had on me, preventing me from moving an inch. I struggled as much as I could. “I said relax boy!” He barked and at same time he bucked his hips forward causing the head of his cock to slide even further into the ring of my hole. “Your ass feels amazing on my cock, stay still while I enjoy this. You will too.” I felt my hole stretching as he started pushing deeper into me, this was a new feeling for me and I couldn’t tell if I liked it. It burned as his head slowly slid further and further in. One more push and his head would be completely in me but I couldn’t say I was a virgin anymore. I didn’t want to lose it to this dirty old man. “Hey! You said you’d behave!” I grabbed the arm he had wrapped around my torso and started to pry myself from his grasp. He made one last push to penetrate me but I used all of my strength to sit up and pull away. It felt like his head might’ve gone in all the way with that final push but I couldn’t really tell. My hole snapped back tight but it felt wet and sore. I felt slightly violated. I was on my knees as I moved to the other side of the couch, away from Papa’s grasp. I looked back and saw a trail of thick precum leading from my hole to the tip of his bright purple mushroom head. “Sorry, boy. I’m a bit tipsy from the shots and your hole just felt so warm and inviting. I couldn’t help myself. Let’s blame it on the whiskey.” Made sense to me, I was starting to feel the booze too and I knew that it could make you do weird things sometimes. I pulled my boxers back up to cover my exposed dick and ass. Papa stood up and tucked his dick back into his underwear. He took a huge swig from the whiskey bottle and swallowed it down with ease. “Hey, there’s only a shot left in this bottle. How about we finish it off and head to the bedroom so you can look at my laptop, it's getting late and you’ve still got work to do, boy.” Before I could even answer, he had the bottle up to my lips and started tipping it into my mouth. I didn’t want to spill any of it on myself so I gulped it down. It seemed like way more than just a shot and my stomach churned a bit as the liquid burned my insides as it went down. “Good boy!” Papa got up and held his hand out so he could help me up. It was a bit of my struggle, my legs felt a little wobbly and it was difficult to keep my balance. I was drunker than I had realized. “Shouldn’t I get dressed first?” I asked as I scanned the floor for my clothes. He grabbed my shoulders and led me forward. I stumbled with each step, not realizing how drunk I actually was. We walked towards his bedroom door. “No need boy… they’ll just get in the way.” We entered the dimly lit bedroom. The musky sex smell that I had become accustomed to was even stronger here. I really felt like I was in danger as soon as I stepped in, I was in the belly of the beast but the booze gave me a false sense of control. I thought to myself “In and out. Simple job. Easy money”. Papa closed the door behind him and I heard the click of a lock. I was officially in Papa’s trap.

Part 3: Shortly after I am pozzed Dave moves in with me. Dave heads off for another four-day trip and I am back working like usual. I always make sure I am cleaned out and ready for him when he gets home. Every time he comes home, he fucks me within minutes of getting in the door. When he gets back this time and after planting his first load home in me and while I get dinner ready, he says he has two mates coming over in an hour that need an arse to breed. Me: “Well you just lubed me up with your seed, so best to not let it go to waste.” We get the bed ready, and I am wearing just jocks and a singlet that says “cum in me bro” lol. There is a knock at the door and Dave answers it and two of his mates walk in. Steve is a little older in his 50’s and has a small belly, but classically handsome. The other guy is a lot younger in his 20s, Andrew. He is slim/toned, and it turns out is Steves son. Dave introduces them to me, and they both start running their hands over me in the hallway. Steve then fingers my hole as Andrew kisses me and Dave. They are both bulging cocks at this point clearly ready to fuck and horny. Steve: “Fuck Dave, is that all you in there already” Dave: “Yeah, wanted to prepare a nice slick workspace for you and Andrew”. We all make out for a bit before we go to the bedroom. Dave asks me to lay on his back with my arse at the end of the bed. Dave and the others strip off and Andrew is the first at the end of the bed and he is rocking what must be a thick 9” cock. Clearly blessed with a huge cock. Dave climbs on the bed and starts kissing me as Andrew slides in opening me up. Andrew: “Fuck its wet and slick Dave”. Dave: “Got him ready for you. But remember, this is my man, so take it easy”. Andrew starts slowly fucking me opening me up and Dave keeps kissing me telling me he loves me and to take the cocks and loads like a good boyfriend. While Andrew fucks me, I look up between kisses with Dave and I am surprised to Andrew kissing his dad while he fucks me. Andrew: “Fuck I’m gonna cum. Where you want it” looking at me. Dave: “All loads go in my boy guys”. Andrew bottoms out as he unloads in me grunting and groaning like each groan makes his load pump deeper. He slowly pulls out and I can feel cum dripping down the back of my arse. Steve: “Move boy, I’m gonna blow” Steve then slams in and immediately blows hi load in me with his sons”. Steve and Andrew make out a bit in the post cum haze and Dave is kissing me telling me he loves me. He gets up and says, “move boys, I gotta blow too”. Dave slides in effortlessly and almost immediately blows another load in me. It turns me on that this has turned him on so much and I cum all over my stomach. Steve and Andrew stay and deliver another load each before leaving. As Dave walks them to the door, I am laying on the bed with 5 loads in me leaking all over the bed. Dave comes back and cuddles up to me and we make out for over an hour chatting. Feeling stupidly horny in that post sex haze I ask Dave if he is going to have his poz mate come breed me sometime. Dave laughs and says, “he just did”. I am shocked and turned on. Dave explains it was Steve that pozzed him. Not long after he found out his son was gay; he found out his son was a chaser and pozzed his son. He said they have never been closer. “You just took four poz loads in addition to mine babe”. Then he gives me the final load for the night. We fall asleep that way in cum stained sheets, cum leaking from my hole in the arms of my new boyfriend.

not my story, I just made it better Two for One Pozzing Met this guy at a bar in Chicago Boy's Town and ended up back at his place. We were mid-hookup, me deep inside him with my poz cock, he never asked for a condom or status, when his roommate walked in. He didn’t flinch—just laughed and said, “Get it,” then plopped down on the couch like it was nothing. I rode my prize twink for about 20 more minutes depositing 2 tainted loads of prized A-1 high viral loaded cum into his eager ass. I was done for the moment. I laid there on the oversized ottoman with my 9inch cock still half hard dangling tween my legs. After a moment, I hit the bathroom for a quick rinse. When I came out, the roommate was still on the couch and said, “Sounded and looked like you guys had fun.” I smirked and said, “We did.” A minute later, my guy came out of his room in just a towel, kissed me in front of him, then said, “I’m gonna shower—feel free to head out.” He sounded like he was dismissing me. Any lingering guilt of pozzing the boy went out the window. As soon as the water turned on, the roommate stood up, grabbed me through my towel, and kissed me. I was hard instantly. He pulled me into his room. He bent over the bed without saying a word, just looked back at me with this cocky little grin. I let the towel drop, walked up behind him, and slid my dirty rigid rod right in—still worked up from round one. He let out this low moan and pushed back against me, greedy for it. It was raw, fast, and filthy—exactly the kind of unexpected moment that makes your whole night. If he only knew how filthy it was really. I kept one hand on his lower back, the other gripping his hip as I drove into him, both of us trying to stay quiet but totally failing. I could still hear the shower running down the hall, which only made it hotter—knowing we were racing the clock. I finished deep inside him, breathing heavy against his back. He looked over his shoulder and said, “This’ll be our little secret,” like he’d done it before. “Oh, you have no idea” I flashed back with a wink. I heard the shower turn off, scrambled to grab my clothes, and slipped out just as my guy came out of the bathroom. Didn’t say a word—just smiled and left. Honestly? Best night I’ve had in a long time. Joey I like hot phone chat, you can find me on Tele, Teams or here. will cam I am a bottom slut

Sam and I drove down to Bendigo on Saturday to meet up with his buddy Sean, who told us that he had already arranged a play party for a bug chaser. "His name is Michael, and he's a kid in university, just 20 years old," Sean said. "He's desperate to get pozzed. He's been asking me to arrange a conversion party for him for the last six months! So today I told him come over and I'll make his dream come true." "Twenty years old! He might be our youngest convert yet!," said Sam. "Yeah, definitely a twink. I really think this is going to be a lot of fun," Sean said. Half an hour later and two more of Sam and Sean's buddies drove over . The five of us sat around drinking beers waiting for the future poz boy. Pete and Ricky were a bear couple, both of them bears. All of us were in our 50s and 60s, but I was the only one who wasn't poz. Finally, the guest of honor arrived. "What a cutie," said Sam, running his fingers through Michael's hair. Michael grinned and planted a kiss on Sam's mouth, which prompted Sam to pull him closer and roughly force his tongue in Michael's mouth. Michael offered no resistance. In no time, all of us were in Sean's bedroom, madly pulling off our clothes. Michael was soon on his back on Sean's king sized bed, with Sam between Michael's legs rimming his hole. Sean was sucking Michael's cock while Pete and Ricky played with Michael's nipples. I stood on the sidelines watching and fondling my rock-hard cock. No doubt about it, Michael was adorable. Probably only 5'5" tall, blond with almost no hair on his body. He may have been 20 years old, but he looked like a choirboy. The only surprise was the large Prince Albert ring on the tip of his uncut cock, which now had hardened to a good 7 inches. "Okay, boy, time for your breeding," said Sam, pulling Michael's ass down to the edge of the bed and raising his legs up over his shoulders. "This is your last chance to back out, faggot." We all knew that Michael wouldn't back out, he was moaning with his eyes closed from all the pleasure he was getting. "I'm staying," Michael said. "Please breed me, sir!" "So you want my poz cock in your ass, boy? You ready to get the gift?" "God yeah, sir," Michael groaned as Sam slipped a lubed finger into his ass. "Please poz me, I want it so bad, sir." "Okay boy, since you asked so nicely, here goes!," said Sam, ramming his gorgeous cock into Michael's ass. Michael screamed as Sam stretched out his hole. It may have hurt at first, but as Michael's pussy loosened up he soon began pushing his ass back onto Sam's cock. Pre-cum was leaking from Michael's pierced cock, which Sean promptly licked off. My cock was leaking too. This was the hottest scene I'd ever been in. Watching these men working over this twink's body was better than any porn movie I'd ever seen. I had to stop jacking my cock or else I would have shot my load in a minute. Michael was rocking his ass back on Sam's cock, begging him to breed him. "You ready for my poz cum, boy?," asked Sam. "You want my toxic load deep in your faggot ass?" "Oh fuck yeah," Michael yelled. Ricky was jacking Michael's cock and squeezing his balls, forcing a thick ribbon of cum shoot out, landing on Michael's smooth chest and stomach. "That was your last negative load, boy," said Sam, slamming his cock hard into Michael's ass. Both men shouted out as Sam emptied his jizz into Michael's boy hole. The rest of us cheered this epic breeding. After catching his breath, Sam eased his still-hard cock out of Michael. When some cum dribbled out of Michael's hole, Sam quickly used his finger to scoop it up and push it back in. "Hold that cum in, boy," Sam scolded him. "Let my poz babies work their way in and get you pregnant." Sean was next, holding Michael's ankles high while slipping his cock into his hole. Sam stood up and put his dripping cock against Michael's mouth. The boy eagerly licked and sucked every drop from Sam's dick while Sean pumped his load into Michael's ass. After Ricky and Pete had taken their turns shooting their poz cum into Michael's ass, Sam looked over at me and nodded. "Join the fun, Rob," he grinned. He didn't have to ask me twice. Michael's hole was a sloppy creampie by now. Four toxic loads were inside, beginning their work of converting Michael from negative to positive. I pushed my hard dick into Michael, loving the feeling of the wet loads surrounding my cock. After just a few thrusts I added my jizz to the pool of cum coating Michael's rectum. All of us climbed onto the bed, cuddling and kissing Michael. "Welcome to the club, Mikey," said Sam, stroking Michael's head. "How does it feel to be in the poz fraternity?" "Oh my god, it feels so good," he said softly. "Thank you, everyone. You've been so good to me." Seeing the look of sheer bliss on Michael's face made me realize that I hated being out of the fraternity. But I wasn't ready to make that commitment just yet. I still had to overcome my fear of being HIV+. And I wasn't sure I could. -To be continued-

They say God makes no mistakes, and that everything is part of His plan. If anyone doubted that statement, they would have to look no further than Lucas Maxwell as proof. Lucas, or Buck to his friends, had a body that was obviously made by God. If not God himself then someone God-adjacent for rarely does one find such perfection in the male form as they did with Buck. At 18 he stood 6’3” in bare feet, 189 with 5.3% body fat, lean, smooth, cut muscle that was covered with unblemished skin tanned by hours and hours of swimming under a Kansas sun. Though born to a farmer, Buck had taken to water as if he were part fish at a young age. His strong form and endless energy had slowly transformed the boy from a large, midwestern bull to a lean, dangerous creature in the water. He had joined the high school water polo team as a freshman and was made varsity that same year. Since then, he has broken record after record with points scored, passes made and sprints won across the state. His blond hair, blue-eyed face adorned banners in the crowd as people cheered the Bishop Carroll Catholic Eagles on to win after win his senior year, his name being yelled loudest by the female fans. He was a looker alright and everyone, but Buck seemed to know it. Buck’s parents were devoutly religious folks and had raised the boy to not care about things carnal and to devote his life to being the best person he could be. Sure, he liked girls, even had a steady one. He wore her promise ring and had made out with her night after night in the back of his pickup truck looking up at the moon. They had talked about getting married and finally being able to have sex, he was hoping for a scholarship to Pepperdine or Gannon, both great faith-based colleges and she could move closer and be his wife. God willing of course. As God would have it though, Buck was destined for much more than he expected when UCLA came calling and offered him a free ride to one the best water polo programs in the world. The offer was far beyond what he and his parents had expected, and they had little choice but to accept. They thanked God and the church had a huge sending-off party for him. His girl would have to wait for him, there was simply no way for her to afford California and he was going to be pretty busy with the team. He felt dizzy when he walked off the plane at LAX, the sheer amount of people rushing by the concourse was more than he had seen in one place ever! He found a guy with a cardboard sign that said his name standing there looking around. “Hey!” he said walking over, “I reckon that’s me.” The guy looked Buck’s age, maybe a little younger, he was skinny but in a toned way, like you could tell there were some muscles under the baggy clothes. His hair was wild, darkish blond with streaks of gold in it…he looked like a surfer guy dressing up in normal clothes. He looked up and down at Lucas, taking the whole sight in, “You’re Lucas Maxwell?” he asked awe in his voice. “One and only, my friends call me Buck.” He held out a paw of a hand the surfer took it, “Matty, I’m one of the equipment managers for the team. They had me come and make sure you didn’t get lost…you play Wopo?” Buck nodded and smiled, “I hope so or they’re gonna ship me back.” Matty chuckled, “Ok then,” he looked him up and down again, “Wow…alright, let’s go find your stuff.” Buck followed behind him, eager to start his new life. BUCK Los Angels is a big ass place! I mean I know that makes me sound like some kind of yokel but shucks, there are too many darned people here. If this Matty guy wasn’t here I would have most likely wandered off and fell into a well or something. I mean everyone walked so fast, they talked like they were in an auction, and once we got into his car things went nuts! The freeway was just a bunch of loops and he drove like he was on fire! Everyone was just zooming by, and I held on to my John Deere cap for all I had, pretty sure I was about to meet my maker sooner than later. Matty thought it was funny the way I held on to the handle as we screamed through yellow lights, I really thought I was gonna piss my undies there for a moment. We screeched to a halt in front of the swim center, my stomach doing backflips as we came to a stop. “And here,” he said with a huge smile. I glanced over at him, eyes wide, “Were we being chased?” He laughed and got out, “Come on, let’s meet the team.” The place was huge, the pool itself was amazing, there were a dozen guys, all in perfect shape walking around the place, diving, swimming, just being. They were all in Speedos, something we didn’t wear back home. “Um, are those mandatory?” I asked Matty as we walked by. “What?” he looked, trying to see what I was talking about. I glanced at one of the Speedos and he laughed, “You mean the banana hammock? Yeah, don’t stress the team provides them.” That’s not what I was worried about. I was introduced to the coach; he wasn’t as old as my dad and looked like he was a world-class swimmer as well. He explained the program to me, but I wasn’t paying all that much attention, all I could see was the fact that he was wearing a Speedo as he talked, I felt myself get more and more concerned. “Anyways, I’m sure you’re beat. Matty, we put him in the freshman dorm, you wanna get him settled?” Matty nodded, “We have a whole dorm to ourselves, we have a room for freshmen, you’re the only one so you got it solo for the semester!” “On nice,” I said, dreading the eventual conversation that was coming. It was a nice room, for one person it was roomy, with plenty of space. I put my stuff down and looked around, this would do just fine I reckoned. “So, what do you do for fun?” Matty asked as I started to put my clothes away, “Tip cows? Chew tobacco? Chase sheep?” “You forgot marrying my sister and moonshine,” I joked. He nodded, “My bad, I was going for the classics.” “Me and my friends we hung out at the DQ, go shooting, the county fair was always fun…you know normal stuff.” He laughed, “Nothing you just said sounds normal…but it’s all good. We’ll teach you how to party West Coast style.” I raised an eyebrow, “And what does that include?” He started counting off on his fingers, “Drinking, sex, surfing, you know the holy trinity.” I must have made a face cause he backtracked, “Oh sorry, you’re a religious guy?” I nodded and showed him my crucifix, “Born again.” He nodded, “Cool, cool. I worship at the feet of Huey, God of surfing and no other. So, respect.” I wanted to point out there was only one God, but I think he was joking, and I just met the guy, so I shut up and kept unpacking. This was gonna take some getting used to. The next two days were nuts, getting my classes then learning my schedule, it was three days before I showed up for my first practice. And was instantly overwhelmed. One, there were triple the guys that were on my old team, so the locker room was packed. Second, they were all in such good shape! I mean I was fit but man, these guys looked like supermodels. And third, there was a pecking order, and I was on the bottom. A guy with reddish brown hair and a body that looked like it was designed by engineers to live underwater, came walking at me wearing only a Bruins blue Speedo on. He had a cocky grin that would have looked like a douchebag on anyone else, but I had to admit, he was a handsome guy, he must have a pretty steady girlfriend. “Heyseed,” he said raising a hand, “Get over here.” I was still in jeans and a T-shirt; I hadn’t been given a locker yet. “My name is Lucas,” I said putting my hand out. He just smiled, “Nope, Hayseed. I’m Dane and this is my team. You any good?” “Um…yeah?” He laughed, “Um yeah…ok. Not the confidence I was looking for, but we’ll see. Matty, what’s his locker?” Matty came jogging over, “72, that one boss.” “Go change out and let’s see what we’re working with,” he said looking me up and down, “Hopefully more than those jeans are showing.” He walked out before I could respond. “Don’t mind him, he’s paid to be a professional asshole. He’ll come around.” He showed me to my locker and there was everything laid out…and my Speedo. “So,” I said picking them up, “I have to wear these?” Matty nodded, “It’s uniform, why?” he looked down at my crotch, “You ashamed of something?” I felt my face redden as my hands covered my front automatically, “No, it’s just…we didn’t use these back home.” “Well, you’re not in Kansas anymore Toto, let me know if you need anything,” he said walking away, leaving me with a strip of cloth that was just going to be my own personal hell. I walked out into the pool area and was met with stunned looks and then an explosion of howls. “HOLY SHIT!” one of the guys screamed, “That kid is smuggling a snake!” “Whoa watch out!” one of them called out as they ducked, “You’re gonna take an eye out!” I really had thought I was over this stuff. You see, my folks liked to say I was born half fish by the way I swim, but my pals back home insisted I was half horse because of…my…well you know, my thing. It was big, I can’t deny it. It’s always been a thing but over the last year, it got bigger, a lot bigger, so much so that I took to wearing trunks when I swam to not…well to not be obscene. But here I was in a Speedo that was barely holding together and a dozen guys staring and pointing. “Well now,” Dane said walking over to me, his eyes locked on my junk, “That’s something huh?” I nodded, not sure what to say. “Ok then,” he said reaching out and grabbing it, “Pleasure to meet you, Hayseed.” I gasped as I jumped back, no one had ever touched me there before…I felt it twitch slightly as I covered myself. He laughed, “So you look fit, how do you swim?” “I can swim,” I said, sounding like a little kid. “Ok then, prove it.” And I did. I spent the next two hours showing them what I had, we did laps, scrimmaged, and finally ended up in a sprint between Dane and me. He won but not by much, I could tell by the end he was impressed enough. “Not bad Hayseed, I didn’t know they had real pools in Hicksville. You’re gonna need some work on your left side and your passing needs help but you got it. Get with Matty to take care of that ok?” He looked down and I wondered what he was talking about. “Just go show Matty, he’ll know what to do.” He walked away, ending the conversation, leaving me to wonder what the hell I had to do now, I walked in and found Matty by the coach’s office talking to one of the guys, he saw me and his eyes got wide. “Holy shit!” he said looking at my bulge, “What the fuck do they feed you in Kansas?” As always, I felt my face grow red as my hands moved in front of it, “Dane said you’d know what I need.” He was still just staring and nodding, “Yeah, I know what you need.” He didn’t elaborate so I asked, “What’s that?” His eyes met mine, “Yeah you need to shave, all of that has to go.” He was talking about the hair that used to be covered by my trunks that were exposed by the Speedo now. I shaved my legs to help with flow, but I had never gone to my pubes before. “Ok, I got 'em.” He shook his head, “Nope, we have a way here,” he said, moving towards me, “And first shave is a tradition.” “I can shave my…” I stopped as he grabbed my bugle and declared, “New meat coming though! New meat coming through!” He began to pull me through the locker room by my bulge, I was so shocked I walked a few steps before pulling back. “Don’t!” I snapped. He looked back confused but it was Dane who was in my face. “Problem rook?” “I don’t like guys touching my junk,” I said, not sure why he was involved. “Oh?” He asked, grabbing it himself, “Is that so?” “Stop,” I said and began to pull back, but he squeezed. “This is a team thing,” he said softly, “You too good for the team? Everyone else had it done…why not you?” My thing was getting hard…I never touched it unless I had to pee. Ma had said masturbating was self-harm so I left it alone…his hand was making it wake up something fast. I shook my head. “So then let Matty do what he is going to do and stop being such a bitch, got it?” I nodded. “Great,” he gave it one last squeeze and stepped back, “All yours Matty.” Matty walked up and grabbed my now hard penis through my speedos, “New meat coming through! New meat coming through!” I followed him miserably, my face feeling like it was going to burst into flames I was so embarrassed. We got to the shower area and there was a bench and some shaving equipment set up. “I’ll make this as painless as possible ok?” he said kindly and I nodded. “Ok. So, drop em and stand under a shower for a minute or so and then come back and sit down.” Taking a deep breath, I slid them off, the sound of my thing slapping against my abs sounded way too loud in my ears. I heard him gasp as I walked over to a shower, my pride and joy bobbing the whole way. “You remind me of my friend Archie,” he said as I rinsed off, “He had the same problem as you. Just too big.” “Really?’ I asked, rinsing my hair, “What did he do about it?” “Had a lot of sex.” That made me smile, “I wish,” I held up my promise ring, “I already got a gal.” “Engaged?” he asked. “Promise ring, it’s more important.” “Promise? Promise to what?” I turned the water off, “Promise to wait for each other, not to…you know…until we’re married.” His mouth dropped, “Hold up, you look like that, and have that…and you’re a virgin?” I nodded as I sat down on the bench, “Yeah, nothing wrong with that.” He looked me up and down, “Dude there is so much wrong with that. Ok, lay back on the bench, keep your legs spread, and don’t fight me.” I laid back, my heart pounding like a bass drum. I felt his hands touch between my thighs and I jumped. “Whoa there boy…” he said softly, “Relax…it’s ok…” I took a deep breath as he spread lather on my upper thighs, the feel of someone touching me there was all new and I felt my thing throb in response. “Oh…” I moaned, “This is wrong…” “Shh…” he said as he kept rubbing the lather on, “Just close your eyes…it’s ok…” I did as he said and the world went black as he stopped and I felt something hard touch my skin, “Don’t move,” he warned, and I felt him begin to shave me. The razor was cold as it slid up the inside of my thigh, but it felt good…not ticklish but…exciting. I felt gooseflesh form on my legs as he moved up beneath my balls and then stopped and went back down. “Ah…” I whimpered, feeling him nudge my nutsack. “See? Simple enough…” he said sliding up again, making my whole body shake. Oh my god…this had to be a sin! It felt so good… “Yeah, see? Doesn’t feel bad, does it?” he asked, and I shook my head. “Yeah, just lay there…it’ll be ok.” He moved to the other leg and I felt myself spread it out wider, getting into the feeling. “There you go, good boy…you got this.” The razor moved up and down and my abs were covered with…with stuff as my penis leaked like it never had before. He touched my ballsac and I gasped as he moved it aside, “Stay still…” he warned. He had a ball in his hand, oh my god…he was moving it aside so he could shave next to it but jeez… “Ok other side,” he said, grabbing the other one and a small moan slipped out of my mouth all by itself. “Yeah it’s ok bud…you got it…” He moved my balls around, making sure he got every inch of skin he could, and then patted my thighs, “Ok, turn over all fours.” I looked up at him, my thing just sticking straight up, “What?” “Need to get your ass, trust me, you’ll love it when I’m done.” I slowly got up, “I don’t need my ass done…” He nodded, “Come on man, it’s tradition.” Sighing I turned over, and got on all fours, straddling the bench. “Yeah, you’re a swimmer alright,” he said, his hands moving over my cheeks, “You got those perfect mounds of muscle that only swimming can make.” I shivered as he moved over my ass, “T-thanks…” I felt the razor move over my buns and I tried to will my thing to go down, but it was no use. In this position the head was rubbing against my eight-pack and…oh gosh it felt good…so good… I jumped when he spread my cheeks and began to shave down the middle, he was quick, and his movements were sure, but no one had ever touched me like this…my whole body was reacting, and oh…oh…it felt too good! This was a sin, I just knew it! He rinsed my crack and moved a hand between it, “Ok…hmmm…” “W-what?” I asked, afraid to look back. “Shit…hold on…I think some fell in.” “What?” “Shhh…” he snapped, and I closed my mouth, “Some of the hair fell in, if we don’t get it out now it will drive you nuts.” “Get it out?” “Face forward, mouth shut.” I did as he said, trying not to panic. “Ok…relax…don’t freak…” His finger poked at my hole, and I freaked. “NOOO!” I cried, trying to stand up but his hand pushed in my lower back and stopped me. “Chill, BUCK! Chill. Now.” I stopped struggling but my breathing was coming like I had been running a marathon. “Look bud, trust me, if it dries in there you are going to be miserable. Just chill the fuck out and let me get it now…or you will be crying all night. You trust me?” I nodded. “Then get back down and relax.” I slowly laid back down on all fours, closing my eyes. “Ok, deep breath,” he said, his finger touching my hole. I forced myself not to jump as I felt his fingertip push into me. He began to wiggle it around and my thing began to harden again, the tip smearing more stuff against my abs. “Fuck you’re tight…” he said as he forced more into me, “Little more…just a little…” Oh god! Oh god, he was in me…I could feel him start to fill me up…why was my thing so hard…oh no…. “Yeah almost,” he said, standing up behind me, “You need to relax man or I’m never gonna get it…” “I’m trying,” I whimpered, feeling my body tingle from the new sensations. “Ok, let’s try this…” His hand moved around my dick and my eyes flew open, “What?” “Shh…it’s ok…it’s ok…” he said as he slowly stroked me, “You need to relax…” Shit! His hand…I tried to pull away but all I did was force more of his finger into me, I pushed off and now I was just moving my dick in his hand! “Yeah see…you got it…” he said as I tried to find a way out of this but just continued to use his hand to jerk me off, this was wrong! “We-we can’t do this…” I panted. “Shhh, it's ok big guy, we’re just looking for a hair…nothing wrong…” “Ohhh…” I groaned as his first knuckle entered me, “Matty…” “I gotcha…I gotcha…” he said, sliding his finger slightly then pushing it back in. “OH!” I gasped as he began to slowly side it in and out of me…my leaking dick in his hand loving every second, “No…no…no…” I chanted as I felt him start to slowly side his hand over my length. “Yeah, come on big guy…we’re almost there…” he said, sliding his finger out and then replacing it with two! “OH GOD!” I cried out as my head went down to the bench, his hand speeding up on my cock. I was pushing back onto him now as I felt my weeping dick leak everywhere. I was rutting back like a pig in heat and there was nothing I could do to stop it! “Yeah, come on Buck…come on…you can do it…” I don’t know what he was talking about, but I was sliding back and forth now, shoving his two fingers into my virgin ass as his hand stroked my massive cock the whole time. Squeaks and whimpers were all I could make as I felt my swollen balls begin to tingle. “Oh lord…close…oh fuck…” I intoned. “Yeah, we almost there? We almost got it?” “So close…so close…” I panted… “Come on Buck…one…last…” He shoved his fingers all the way in, and my cock exploded. My mouth was open in a silent scream as I unloaded all over my abs. Cum dripped down on the bench as my ass spasmed around his fingers, fireworks went off in my head as I rammed his fingers deeper and deeper into me as I came. My whole brain was on fire as my cock wouldn’t stop cumming. After a minute of this, I felt my dick start to slow and he slipped his fingers out, making me gasp as they left. “And got it…” he said, slapping my ass, “See? Not so bad.” I still had my eyes closed, hunched over the bench as cum dripped from my eight-pack onto the wood below. All I could do was nod. “Ok, rinse up and you’re good,” he said collecting all the stuff, “Oh and don’t worry,” he said getting close to my ear, “Next time we can do it back in your room, so it isn’t out in the open.” I nodded and he walked away, whistling a happy tune. I slowly got up and looked at the mess on my abs and chest and walked over to the shower…feeling as guilty as all heck. As I turned on the water I began to rinse off and began to pray for forgiveness… Wait? Did he say next time? Fuck.

Lunchtime. I have an hour before I need to be back at my desk. The others go off to the canteen, but I head to my car, heart pumping. 10 minutes later, I park in the dirty side street on the outskirts of town and check out the old, brick toilet opposite, screened by a scrawny hedge. I lock the car and head across the road, slipping behind the hedge and out of sight. My heart is really pumping now. It is cool and dingy inside the victorian era toilet as the windows are thick with dust. It smells of damp and piss, and rarely gets cleaned. I have about 40 minutes left. As I hoped, there are a couple of men inside standing at the urinal playing with each other. Old, fat, with sagging bellies and whispy grey hair. They pause, then recognise me and relax. I step up. Maybe 35 minutes left before I have to be back at work. No time for niceties or even a "hi, how are you?" I fumble in my pocket and produce a tube of lub. Unfasten my belt and slip trousers and underwear down. They watch and wank as I squeeze a dollop of lube on my arsehole then bend over and offer them my bare bottom. 30 minutes to go. They don't need encouragement. One of them drops trousers and y-front, exposing a hairy belly and drooling cock. He waddles over, gets behind me and slides up me. I gasp, hands on knees as he slides deliciously in and out. Maybe 25 minutes to go. "cum if you want!" I hiss. He grunts, speeds up then pushes hard into me, and I feel his cock throb as he cums. He pulls out and drags

Part 2: I immediately text Dave and thank him for his babies also giving him my mobile number. I drive on to my new home and get a text from Dave saying he enjoyed the last few days a lot and wanted to follow-up when back. I give him my new address and let him know the door is always open. I knew this was a risk, but this was a guy I would normally think is well out of my league. It turned me on so much that such a hot guy would be keen to fuck me again. To be honest I thought he would just be happy breeding me and knocking me up as a hook-up that was random. I didn’t think I would hear back from him again. Come the next day (Friday) I did some initial shopping and was packing some stuff away and thinking about what to do for dinner when I hear a knock at the door. I open the door and there is standing Dave looking as hot as ever in his tight jeans and a tight t-shirt. Sporting a big smile he says, “I hope you don’t mind me dropping by”. I pull him in and close the door and kiss him like a long-lost lover. After making out for at least five minutes, we break the kiss and he says, “I guess that means you don’t mind” and laughs. Dave is so hard his cock is almost busting out of his jeans. “I haven’t cum since I fucked you last. And I usually need to cum at least once a day”. I smile at him and drag him to the kitchen where he pulls my shorts down, pulls his cock out and bends me over the kitchen bench and slides straight in me. It doesn’t stop for the next two hours. He fucks me in the kitchen flooding my insides with another poz load before moving to the lounge and fucking me again on the couch pumping another load in me. Laying on the couch naked and in his arms, he then starts cuddling and making out on the couch after dumping two loads in me. “So, what are we doing for dinner?”. We order pizza and talk some more. Dave lives in town and obviously is a truck driver. Because of his work, he finds it hard to find anything meaningful so just gets fucks when he can. He tells me he has been driving trucks for the past 5 years. Most of his trucker mates are bi and they all fuck around when travelling to keep themselves satisfied. The only hassle is most are “straight tops”. Whilst on a long haul a year ago he and another trucker were on a long haul and one thing led to another and the other guy fucked him a few times on the trip. That is when he was pozzed. They all fuck around occasionally but most of them prefer to fuck than be fucked. I flippantly say I’d happily service them all. Dave grabs my face and looks me in the eyes and kisses me, and says, “really? Would you do that for us?” I kiss him back and say, “I would do that for you, but it would be with one condition. I would want it to be you that knocks me up first. I want to know who the father of my poz babies is”. Dave spends the night. Fucks me another two times that night before I fall asleep in his arms, his hairy chest pressed against my back with his hard cock still plugging my hole. The next day I wake up to his cock in my arse already pumping another load in me. We spend the Saturday together doing random stuff. Within a few days I am loving spending time with Dave, and he seems to want to spend time with me. We go to the pub for dinner and when we get home, we are cuddling on the couch watching a movie and Dave breaks the silence. Dave: “I know you want it to be me to knock you up, and happy to be the one. Although, I am confident the deed is done in that department. But what about after that?” Me: “What do you mean” I say. Dave: “Well, I love to fuck as you probably have worked out, but the thought of having someone special to come home to all the time would also be nice”. Me: “Are you saying you wanna date me? I mean something more than just this?” Dave: “well I don’t want to scare you off, but I love fucking your hole as much as any guy would, but I kind of really like you and spending time with you. So yeah, you open to a boyfriend? An arrangement we can work out to suit us both”. Me: “firstly, I’d give you a key right now if you wanted. What do you mean by arrangement?”. Dave: “Well, I was thinking of this as an option. But open to suggestions and we can alter it if you like. I really like you, and I love falling asleep and waking up with you. And to be honest, I am sick of coming home to an empty house. What if we dated, but I would be happy to share your arse with my truckie mates when they need it. The only rule is they pump and dump and leave. It is always me you fall asleep and wake up with”. Me: “Wow, fuck Dave, I’d marry you tomorrow if you wanted. As far as your friends go, I will take any cock and load you want me to take. But on one condition. We don’t start that until it is confirmed I am poz. I need to know this baby is yours. And it must be a two-way street. It must be difficult on those trips, so I have no issues with you fucking on the road too. If you always come home to me”. Dave pulls me up and kisses me deeply and says, “done deal. I know it’s fast, but I think I love you man”. Me: “Love you too babe”. Dave spends the rest of the weekend fucking and breeding me before heading off on another three-day truck trip. Those three days I feel empty. But he texts me numerous times every day. He stays with me whenever he is home over the next month. Just on a month I get the flu. Nothing severe, but enough for me to get tested. It comes back positive. When Dave gets home this time, I have a nice dinner and wine waiting for him. As usual, he is fucking me in the kitchen before dinner. As I pull my pants up and turn around, I kiss him and show him the results. He responds like a real father getting the news his wife is pregnant. As we lay on the couch like two lovers, he can’t keep his hands off me. Dave: “No rush, but a couple of the guys have been hounding me about the chance to fuck you. Whenever you are ready, love to see you fucked and bred by a few of them. The thought of my man looking after my mates really turns me on.” Me: “whenever you are ready babe”.

Note: Recently I read "The Conversion Party" by BadBob214. One of the readers said he woudl have picked a different top to poz him. That insprired me to write my own version. My thanks to BadBob214 and the reader for the inspriation.... I found the address easily enough, then sat in my car feeling terribly nervous -- so nervous I was physically shaking with fear, apprehension, and excitement. I had nearly turned the car round and headed home, but I knew deep down this was what I wanted and needed. It was my destiny. The instructions on the invite were simple. “The party is for poz tops and neg bottoms. The purpose is to spread ‘The Gift.’ I trust that your status falls into one of these two groups. I also trust that no one is taking PrEP or any other oral precaution. This is, of course, a bareback-only event. Condoms are strictly prohibited. “Do not bring any valuables with you as there is no safe place to secure them. When you arrive at the front door, it will be unlocked. Enter and remove all clothing and place in one of the bin bags. If you’re a poz top breeder, take a red wrist band. If you’re neg and here to be bred, take a green wrist band. Or wear something that makes it clear you’re looking to be bred. Then enter through the inner door to the living room.” A couple of weeks before the party, I stopped taking PrEP. The wristband color thing seemed boring. I had decided instead to wear something feminine to advertise my negative status. I bought a cute woman’s wristwatch, with a thin black band and a small round face, and a fake diamond solitaire engagement ring. I thought these would send clear signals that I was there to receive “The Gift,” as the host called it. When I arrived, I took off my clothes and shoved them into an empty bag. At least two dozen others were already filled with other men’s clothes. I stood naked inside the front door, wearing my girlie watch and pretty ring. I was still nervous but my excitement was now overwhelming. My cock began to stiffen, oozing precum; my hole felt sensitive and ready to welcome penetration. A cute guy wearing a green wrist band checked me out, smiled, and said in a high-pitched voice, “Oh, that jewelry is so pretty. Wish I had thought of something like that instead of just this silly wrist band.” I felt myself blush as I replied, “That’s so sweet of you to say.” I was at the point of no return. I opened the inner door and entered. The room was dimly lit but enough light glinted off my ring for it to be visible; my thin watchband was also obvious. I crossed my arms so my jewelry would be seen and took a deep breath. There were at least a dozen guys in the main room. I could make out a couple of young men on their knees sucking cock. One had long hair and wore a lacy black teddy instead of a green wrist band. Two guys were on the floor, one on all fours and the second behind on his knees with a red wrist band rimming the first guy’s hole. I saw the one behind lift his head and insert a finger into his hole and quickly push it in and out a number of times before rimming him again. Soon he mounted his bottom. A few men moved closer to watch. One of the guys who had been sucking cock stood, and his top turned him around and began fingering his ass. They moved near a wall; the front guy put his hands on it and spread his legs. The other moved behind him and pushed his cock into the first guy’s hole. I heard the one in front grunt. Soon they, too, and an audience making obscene comments. No one was wasting any time. A tall man approached me. He was wearing a green band. I caught the disappointment in his eyes as he saw my jewelry. Even so, he cupped my balls in his hand and moved to kiss me. His mouth was soft and his lips wet. I moaned softly into his kiss. I felt his fingers trace the outline of my watch and he whispered in my ear, “Very cute. More creative than a green wrist band.” I smiled and we resumed kissing. Now my cock was rock hard. As we kissed, the door from which I’d just entered opened. A tall skinny guy entered. His face was gaunt and his ribs were clearly visible through taught flesh, covered with many tattoos. His long cock was already hard, pointing out from his body and upward. He was wearing a red band. I immediately lost interest in the man who had been making out with me, turning toward the new arrival who took the few steps toward us. He looked at me and smiled, “Ah, fresh meat.” I reached forward and placed a hand around the newcomer’s hard man meat and pumped it gently. I glanced down and saw that the tatoo above his cock was a poison symbol. He pulled me close and spoke into my ear. “I’m not just HIV-positive. I have AIDS and the medication stopped working. The doctors say I don’t have much longer. Few men will have sex with me anymore. I have to come to parties like this one. Are you ready?” “Yes,” I replied. I felt the room seem to spin. He pulled me into an embrace and kissed me deeply, his hands gripping and spreading my ass cheeks. I’m really doing this, I thought to myself. I tasted mouthwash on his breath and found with my tongue that he was missing several teeth. “I used to be young and beautiful like you. Now look at me.” “I don’t care,” I said. “I want to give myself to you and let you use my body for your pleasure.” He looked me deep in my eyes. I felt he could see into my soul. “What’s your name?” “Andy.” “Andy, I’m Stuart. We’re not supposed to use names here, but I want you to know who blessed you with his toxic seed and remember it.” “I will, Stuart. Always.” I shivered for a moment as I considered how AIDS could ravage a man’s body. Stuart must’ve been very handsome. Before. To my surprise, I still found him very sexy, just what I needed this night. “Let’s find a bed,” he said. He took me by the hand up some stairs. We opened a couple of doors and found the rooms occupied by men fucking, sometimes only two, sometimes a group. We could’ve joined them but Stuart clearly wanted me for himself. We finally found an empty room with nothing in it but a single bed. It was covered with a sheet stained with dried cum and traces of blood. I knelt in front of Stuart, opened my lips, and took the tip of his cock into my mouth, gently swirling my tongue around it. His precum was delicious! He placed his hands on either side of my head; I placed mine on the sides of his ass cheeks. Stuart had lost so much weight I could feel his hip bones. I thought how sad it was that a beautiful man was losing his life because he loved other men. Suddenly it meant so much more to be receiving “The Gift” from him. As I took him deeper into my mouth, I heard him moan. “Oh, God, it’s been a while since another man sucked my cock. You are one fine cocksucker, Andy.” I was thrilled that he was enjoying my mouth and I let him go until he hit the back of my throat. He humped my mouth in a steady rhythm. I hoped he wouldn’t cum because I wanted his seed in my ass, but I would let him decide. Stuart pulled out of my mouth and drew me to a standing position. He was much taller than me. He wrapped me in his embrace and kissed me deeply again. I could taste his illness; I felt the bones of his disease-ravage body. To my surprise, I was incredibly turned on. “Lie down on the bed,” he said. I obeyed automatically, as if in a trance. Then, “Pull up your legs and spread them.” Again, I complied. Stuart applied some lube to his long cock. When he started to finger my hole, he was rough. Very rough. Scratching my insides with his long nails, he said, “You understand, Andy, why I’m doing this? Even though I know it hurts.” “Yes,” I gasped, as the sharp pain made me wince. After a few minutes, he used a Kleenex to wipe my hole. He inspected it and then showed me the bloody results. “You are ready now to receive my gift. This is your last chance to leave.” He stared deep into my eyes. The effect was hypnotic – I was unable to move. My mouth went dry. Then Stuart joined me on the bed and placed the slick tip of his dick at the entrance to my hole. After a few moments of gentle but steady pressure, it opened to the intruder, and his cock started to work its way relentlessly inside me. I felt an intense burning sensation, soon joined by a delicious fullness. Then the burning gave way to a deep warmth that radiated from my ass to the rest of my body. Slowly, steadily, remorselessly, Stuart penetrated me until I felt his balls against my butt cheeks. I saw the deep concentration on his face as he focused on his own pleasure. Stuart lifted my legs onto his shoulders. Then he leaned into me and kissed me deeply again, pressing my thighs against my chest. “You are mine now, Andy. Soon we will be joined forever by my seed, my toxic seed. It will take over your body. You may escape my fate – I certainly hope that you do – but my gift will be with you as long as you live.” “I want that, Stuart,” I replied. “Fill me with your seed. Poz me. I want it, all of it.” As he began to thrust in and out, I grasped his thin forearms. I could feel his bones under his skin. My solitaire ring sparkled in the light cast by the overhead bulb. Then I realized we weren’t alone. Several other men had entered the room, watching us silently. They all wore red wrist bands. I heard one of them say, “I’m glad Stuart found someone to fuck. He doesn’t have much time left.” I heard murmurs of agreement. Now Stuart began to pound my ass, breathing hard, his face taut with effort and passion. My ass was on fire. His full, heavy balls slapped against my ass cheeks. My cock, rock hard, bounced around with each thrust. I kneaded his abdomen with my finger nails, helping to draw out his cum. “Here it comes, Andy!” he shouted. “Here comes my poz load! Take it.” And with a deep, guttural roar, he emptied himself inside me, thrust after thrust. With each inward pulse, I pictured the ribbons of toxic cum shooting deep into me, mixing with my blood. I was thrilled as I thought, We just mated. Stuart just impregnated me. His toxic babies will grow inside me. Stuart collapsed on top of me, panting heavily. The men in the room clapped and cheered. I held himt close, wrapping my arms and legs around his wasted body, my ass clenching his cock as it slowly softened. I didn’t want to lose any of his toxic seed. As I gently caressed his back, I became aware of the sores that marred his skin. I now fully understood what the other men had said. One of them spoke, breaking the silence of the room. “This boy belongs to Stuart tonight. No one else fucks him.” They filed out and closed the door. I felt his cock slowly soften inside me. Suart eased off me and we lay facing each other. He kissed me softly. “Andy, you’ve made a very sick man very happy tonight.” I felt tears welling up in my eyes. “I am yours for the rest of the night,” I whispered. I was surprised by how quickly he hardened against my thigh. This time I rolled him onto his back, straddled his waist, guided his cock to my waiting hole, and impaled myself on his dick. I rocked forward and back as he gripped my hips. I saw the look of intense pleasure on his face as I worked my ass, rising and falling. I gradually increased the rhythm, my delicate hands playing with the hairs on his chest, my pretty jewelry making me feel feminine even though I had never felt more like a gay man. I think we were both surprised by how quickly he came. I felt the wetness deep, deep inside me. When he softened and slipped out of my ass, I felt a little of his cum drip from my hole, even though I tried t clench it. I wished I had thought to bring a butt plug. Oh, well. We both drifted off to sleep. My nap was filled with lurid, erotic dreams, wit me being fucked by a line of gaunt, diseased men. I was awakened an hour later by Stuart’s hands rolling me onto my belly. He knelt behind me and spread my legs. I lay motionless, my face resting on my hands. I felt his cock rubbing my crack. With each stroke, it grew harder and longer. Then he guided the tip to my hole and pushed into me. As he passed my sphincter, a grunt escaped my throat. I felt his body press down on my back. “You like this, don’t you? You like being a pussy for an AIDS top, don’t you?” I nodded. “Of course you do. It’s what you always needed, Andy, and now it’s real.” He wrapped his arms under me and gripped my shoulders. I turned and looked at his hands, the flesh taut. Then I looked over my shoulders, and Stuart leaned forward to kiss me deeply. I felt an orgasm welling up inside me. “I’m gonna cum,” I declared, in a strange, high-pitched voice. “Yes, baby,” Stuart said. “Cum for daddy. Your last negative load.” With that, I exploded, spurts of my jism coating the sheet and my belly. Stuart wasn’t far behind. He slammed my ass again and again until I heard the familiar deep sigh of a male who has mated with his bitch. More wetness inside me. I felt a stinging sensation from the open wounds being rubbed raw. It was painful but also deeply satisfying. I replay that amazing night in my mind every chance I get.

The cock I was riding eventually thickened and the guy blew his poz load into me. On autopilot, I dismounted and looked around for my next target, before heading over to one of the guys who seemed to be particularly ready again. I turned round and squatted towards his lap, allowed him to press his cock against my hole, and then lowered myself onto its entire length. I immediately began to bounce up and down on the member inside me, looking at the other guys watching the show while trying to get Bailey out of my mind. What the fuck was happening? Why was I suddenly so fixated on him? Sure, when Bailey and I were alone, the sex was really tender and involved a lot of kissing. He liked really long sessions, and particularly liked having me on my back with my legs wrapped around him, his eyes locked on mine as he gently fucked me. I had noticed he also liked me to come over and snog him when we were with others and he had decided to give up his arse. As I rode that toxic cock I realised I hadn’t ever seen him kissing anyone else, and during the work to do up our house, he had slept with me most nights until the bedrooms were all habitable. Whenever we had more than a quick bend-over-and-breed session, he slept in my bed with me. Shit. He was into me, and now I realised I felt the same. Fuck. I was here taking a second night of high-viral loads, and had just realised I had a potential boyfriend back at home. Yet, wasn’t this what I wanted to be doing? Yes, it was. Would I want to just be having pretty vanilla sex, even with a partner? Probably not. So what was I to do? Well, I was seeing this through and getting myself pozzed, that was for sure. Maybe I would just have to convert, see what the doctors said about meds, and then have a conversation with Bailey. Or…. He was one of those types who mostly topped, but once he had allowed one of the guys into his hole, he became a completely insatiable cumdump for the night. There was definitely a part of him that wanted to be used, but he suppressed it a bit rather than just embracing it in the way I did so openly. Maybe, with the right build-up, he would give himself over to it with Omar and his friends? My plotting was disrupted by the guy in me starting to thrust up to meet my bounces, and soon another toxic load was being pumped into me. When I dismounted this time, however, I did not choose another man to climb on, but instead made my way over to the fuck bench and climbed on. I wasn’t strapped down like I had been at Harry and Sid’s, instead just willingly positioning myself for anyone who was ready to fuck me. I didn’t look back at who was in me each time, instead just staring at the floor while I took multiple poz breedings and otherwise thought about what it might take to get Bailey in this room with me. Thoughts about bringing everyone along were on hold, with my focus being the guy I thought there could be something more with. After this next round of breeding, tiredness seemed to sweep the room and a lot of the guys drifted off to sleep sitting on the sofa. I wasn’t feeling like sleeping though, so I got a dressing gown out of the tall cabinet in the corner of the room, poured myself a glass of champagne, found a packet of cigarettes, and then headed outside. The air was chilly, but I wrapped myself up and sat down on a bench that seemed to be sheltered from the little breeze there was. I lit up a cigarette, and then slid down a little so I could put my head back against the wall behind me and look up the stars. Thoughts returned to Bailey, but I just allowed them to run. I did think about what he would do if he found himself here, whether he would run, or whether he would get down and dirty. I thought about what he was going to say when or if I told him about what I had been up to, and what it meant. I thought about one night we had spent together, when we had fucked a little but talked a lot, sleeping wrapped up together in bursts between the sex and the conversations. How was I only now seeing all this? I was out there for a while before Harry appeared next to me and sat down. “Are you OK son?” he asked. “Yeah” I replied. “Just thinking.” “You know” he said, “if you’re starting to regret this then you may still be able to get some PEP and be OK.” “No, it’s not that” I said. “I want this.” “So?” Harry asked. “I have a good ear if you want to talk.” I remained silent for a bit, before opening up to him about where my head suddenly was with Bailey. I was a bit all over the place, talking about Omar and Jeff, Harry and Sid, and my utter confusion at this being the time and place when I suddenly realised how I felt. I confessed my dread at telling Bailey about what I had been doing, what I was intending to keep doing, but how I also had this sinking feeling that I had to talk to him about it as part of having a conversation about the feelings we might have for each other. I barely gathered thoughts before I vocalised them, until I was all talked out and came to a stop. “You know” said Harry, after a while, “you getting pozzed up need not be a blocker to having something with this boy, even if he has no interest in following suit.” “I know” I replied, “or at least in principle I do. But what about what that guy said earlier about all the strains, the chances of PrEP and meds not working, and all that?” “That was just Jim being Jim” Harry said, smiling at me. “Yeah, we’re a bunch of toxic old fuckers, but we’ve all been on meds in the past without any issue, we’ve had boys on PrEP here who have not been taken down, and I think things are far enough advanced now that they will always find a cocktail that works.” “Oh” I said. “Well, maybe that’s something then.” “But, you will have to think about what you want, as I’m not sure a new relationship for guys as young as you will survive you heading out every night for anonymous cock” said Harry. “If you want to be with this boy then you may need to commit to him until such a time as you’re both in a place where you trust one another and can just enjoy life knowing you have each other.” “But what about the other guys in the house?” I asked. “I can’t see us just giving up all of that.” “Thats different” said Harry. “You’re both part of it already, you both know and love those guys, and if you find a relationship in that environment then it will I think be implicit that you’re both still part of the wider group. If anything, pulling away from all that might do more harm than good, given the bond you have with everyone.” “I suppose” I said. “Carrying on your shenanigans in public toilets, or parks, or wherever, is going to make the boy feel he is not enough for you” Harry said, “particularly with the services of all the other guys available.” “But what if he’s not?” I asked. “What if I need all that?” “Then you probably shouldn’t do anything even though you suspect there’s something there between you both” Harry said. “Leaving it alone will be a lot less painful for him than breaking his heart.” We sat in silence for a bit, before Harry tapped my leg a couple of times and then got up. “I’ll leave you for a bit” he said, “but when you’re ready, some of the guys are starting to stir and I know there’s a plan to DP you at some point.” He went back inside, and I went back into my thoughts. He was right, of course. What I realised had been coming from Bailey was a desire to be especially close with me, beyond what else went on in the house. He, I suspected, wanted to know he could curl up with me every night, and that there would be plenty of nights when it was just the two of us. But there’s no way he would handle me needing to go out and get fucked by anyone and everyone who happened along to wherever I had bent over and opened my hole. I wasn’t sure any potential relationship would even survive me coming clean about my anonymous antics along with the journey I had now embarked on with Harry, Sid and the other men, but I knew for sure it wouldn’t survive me continuing with any of that. Bailey had to be enough for me, and that was that. Only if he was actually into the idea of joining me for all this would there be any hope, and that would take some time. I had no answer for what I wanted, feeling conflicted between my heart suddenly trying to be part of my decision-making over just my arse, so decided to continue doing what I had come here for and deal with all that later. I got up from the bench, necked the last of my champagne, took a final puff on my cigarette, and then went back inside. Sure enough, in no time at all I was straddling on guy who was lying on his back on a mat, while another pushed his cock into my rear end as well. I was loose and sloppy enough by then to adjust fairly quickly to the double-stuffing, and then once comfy and starting to bounce a little to meet the thrusts of the guy kneeling behind me, I opened my mouth to welcome in a third cock. My head was a mess, soon my arse would be as well, but for now I was doing what I did best as I continued in my quest to become a toxic jock cumdump. All of the men there were, at some point, buried inside me alongside someone else. At all times I also had another down my throat, whether to get the man into the mood or to clean him off after breeding me. This overabundance of simultaneous cock seemed to be just what I needed to temporarily purge thoughts of Bailey from my mind, giving me back my cumslut mojo. I moaned and groaned, begged the guys to breed and poz me, and bounced as much as I could to get each pair of dual cocks as deep into me as possible. I willingly went down on all fours a few times to allow guys to push their hands into my gaping hole, feeling them nick my insides occasionally as they did their best to make sure I left absolutely riddled with the virus. When they were all done, I happily allowed one of them to push a huge buttplug into me. “Son” said Sid, helping me to my feet, “I think we’re all fucked out.” “You have so many toxic loads in you” said another guy, slapping me on my back. “It’s only a matter of time now.” “I hope so” I said, grinning. With that, the men began to disperse. Most were headed home, though at least three of them made a beeline for the house to sleep in spare bedrooms or on the sofa. Harry, Sid and I also went back to the house to get dressed again, before Harry went upstairs. Shortly after he came back down with Omar, who had not re-joined the party since my moment with Jeff. When he got down to the hallway he didn’t say anything, but just threw his arms around me and hugged me tightly. Then he was gone again, and the three of us left. They drove me back to theirs, and I joined them in their bed to sleep for what remained of the night. The next morning they both fucked one more load into me as I lay on my front, and then I showered and left. I had to stand on my pedals most of the way back as the bike’s seat was not a comfortable experience, and when I got home I slid into the house as quietly as I could and went straight to bed. No doubt Bailey was going to be on my mind when I woke up again, but for now I was exhausted, well bred, probably pozzed, and in dire need of sleep. To be continued

His cock head felt hot as it slipped between my sweaty arse cheeks. It was so hot in this room that my crack was already slippery with sweat, and it got slicker as his precum mixed with my sweat. I closed my eyes and my heart was pounding like a drum in my chest. I was so incredibly turned on but also terrified about the massive poz cock poised at my hole. "My my, you do like to live...dangerously don't you? I wonder what the odds of you converting in one fuck would be?" he spoke as he slowly rubbed his cock between my cheeks. His cockhead brushed my tight virgin hole and I flinched, but at the same time a jolt ran up my spine, I was so turned on. "How dangerously, I wonder? Hmmm......maybe you'd like to flip for lube? Or condoms?" Wait, what? Was that one flip? Or two? I couldn't quite figure out what he meant, I tried to nod and shake my head while asking in muffled moans round the gag for him to please use a condom. I heard the flick and slap of him flipping another coin behind my back again. "Ooh, bad choice I'm afraid. No condoms or lube it is. I do hope your not the type to welch on a bet." John lined his massive cock up with my virgin hole. I'd never inserted anything bigger than a curious finger up there and now there was a bare poz cock beginning to press against it. It was somewhat slippery from the sweat and precum that had slicked my crack, but not enough for this! I clenched my jaw and bit hard into the rubber ball gag as my hole burned and stung, straining to accommodate the invading cockhead. The pain abated very slightly as the head popped in and John eased back from pushing in. "Oh, that is a lovely, tight arsehole you've got there. Can't believe your so happy to just risk that lovely neg hole getting ruined on a silly bet." He slowly started to slip the first little part of his cock in and out of my poor hole. The burning increased again, but I could feel it starting to become a bit slicker. How much precum was that poz cock leaking into my unprotected arse? And why was my cock so hard, even through the pain radiating from my arse. "Whoops, think I might have torn you up a little getting in there. Little bit of bloods nothing to worry about though." John chuckled as he worked more of his cock into my hole. I continued to bite the gag and tried to breathe as my hole was slowly stretched and I began to feel the red hot length of his cock slide slowly further and further into my rectum. After some minutes, as John thrusted in I felt his balls slap my arse as he finally bottomed out. My arse was on fire and it felt like his cock was trying to take up some serious space in my abdomen. As he fully penetrated me, he leaned forward and rested his hands on the small of my back, pushing me down. I felt a drip of sweat fall from him and hit me between the shoulder blades. "Well, don't you fit like the perfect cock sleeve! With a little persuasion. Now, how about a real bet?" I tried to catch my breath. I shuddered and writhed slightly on the iron bar piercing me. What the fuck else? What did this guy have in mind for me!

PART 2 (With apologies to @Pnp-pig that I’m still at the teasing stage 😬😘) Imagining Louis stripping off and dripping sweat just the other side of the door, I tried to control myself. I got two beers out of the fridge and picked out some clothes for him - tshirt, shorts and boxer briefs. The thought of Louis literally in my pants didn’t really help with my stated aim of controlling myself. Quite the opposite. I opened my drawer of weekend supplies, picked up a bag of Tina and took out a chunky shard. Holding the shard in my right hand, I put my left hand down the back of my shorts and confirmed that Louis ‘ very presence had indeed made my ass very wet. Then I pulled my shorts down, bent over, held my juicy pucker open with my left hand and fingered the shard in with my right. My hungry hole swallowed up the shard greedily and I instantly felt the lovely stinging that promised so much. I kept fingering myself, picturing Louis’ fingers working me. I did my best to hold in a groan of slutty pleasure. “Sorry Andy, can I have a towel?” “Oh yeah sure”, I called over my shoulder, my hole contracting around my finger at the sound of Louis’ voice calling out from the bathroom. I stood up, took my finger out my ass, licked it (all the while thinking about it being Louis’ finger, cock or anything) and quickly pulled up my shorts. Stepping over to the bathroom, I picked up a towel from the clean laundry pile and pushed the door ajar just enough to hold the towel on the other side for Louis to grab. But he didn’t grab. “No, Andy, I don’t want to mess up your bathroom by stepping out the shower soaking wet and getting water everywhere.” What a well-brought-up young man. And/or what a great chance to see him naked. Either way, the shard up my ass did my thinking for me and wouldn’t let me pass up the opportunity to see Louis naked. And, in fairness to the shard and my ass, that was the right decision. I pushed the bathroom door open and stepped in, holding out Louis’ towel for him, while finally coming face-to-face with a full frontal view of the beautiful teen about whom I had lusted, jerked off and fingered myself over so many times.

My name is Ethan Long and my life sucks. I’m the oldest of five, just graduated high school, and moved out with some friends. I am what you would call a loser. I have no college plans, I’d rather chill with friends and get high, I spend my days off skating…I’m one of those super skinny guys who never really make eye contact. I scored a graveyard shift at a local gym, which meant sitting behind the counter and watching the odd meathead work out all night while I watch Tiktok on my phone. It’s not the worst, except for Jason. He is a complete asshole. I can just hear him now like he was on some reality show... My name is Jason Hayes and I am that guy. What guy? THAT guy. You know the one, 6’3”, great body, cute face, perfect smile…yeah that guy. I’m an only child from Indiana, 3rd base varsity jock in high school, homecoming king, and most like the guy who your girlfriend thought of when she fingered herself at night. I wasn’t good enough to get a baseball scholarship, so I got a job bartending at a local bar while I took my basics at junior college. I had a little one-bedroom place that wasn’t much to talk about but had a bed that worked just right if you know what I mean. It was a good life, not great but I was going to school and getting laid, so for a 20 something I was doing fine. I worked out at a local 24-hour gym after work, if I didn’t take some chick home. It was the only time I had to keep myself looking good enough for the tips I needed to live on, and there weren’t a lot of distractions at three in the morning. And by distractions, I mean hot chicks looking to swing on my cock. Yeah, it’s a good life, if you can be me. Jason was the type of guy who beat the shit out of the type of guy I was for fun. He takes one look at me and sees some emo freak and for some reason that makes him want to throw me in a locker. Now that we’re out his opinion hasn’t changed much, which means when he comes in it’s a dismissive sneer and hey freak before heading to the locker room to change. Yeah, model citizen. I usually ignore him but tonight he is one about something. I’m watching a dog walk on its hind legs when he comes up to the counter, “Hey, Nightmare before Christmas, that locker room is shit.” I glance up and lock eyes with him, “And?” “And go fucking clean it.” “I’m the only one here, can’t leave the counter,” I said looking back to my phone. “That’s a lame excuse, get your skinny ass up and go clean it.” I laugh and keep looking at my phone, “I’ll let them know it needs to be clean in the morning.” He reaches across and slaps my phone, it sails out of my hands and crashes on the ground, “Fucking do it now!” I can see the crack on my screen without even picking it up and feel my blood boil, “You dick, you just broke my phone!” “You’re here to work freak, not play on your phone?” “You’re not my fucking boss juicehead!” “What did you call me?” I could see the familiar rage in his eyes his kind gets when they are close to losing it, I’d seen it in high school many times before. If I pushed this he would come across the counter and beat the shit out of me, and cause my manager is a fucking dick, he’d end up blaming me for it. Instead, I just shook my head, “Nothing sir, I can’t leave the desk unattended.” He was pissed but nodded, “Better, check that attitude before it destroys you.” I watch him away and I cuss him out under my breath, fucking guys like that need to be taught a lesson, badly. He keeps shooting me looks all through his workout and leaves before morning, when the girl who works morning shows up I tell her I need to look at the locker room and see it is indeed trashed…but it looks like he added a little to it on his way out. The trash can was overturned, all the toilet paper was pulled out…this wasn’t like this when I got on, it was him. I spend the rest of my shift cleaning it up, hating that asshole all the more. The only good thing was I found a full bottle of muscle relaxers; no doubt dropped by someone on their way out. Not one to pass up free drugs I slip it in my pocket and finish up. At least the night won’t be a total waste. I headed home, exhausted and pissed. I shared a place with two other guys. Justin was my age, we both used to cut fourth period to smoke, we dropped out at the same time and moved in with Randy. Randy was 22 and a self-proclaimed loser who spent most of his time stoned and vegging out. Our place was a popular crash pad for local skaters and there were always three or four random skate dogs asleep on the floor. When I got home, I saw a couple guys I knew out cold and Randy in his chair watching Blue’s Clues. A sure sign he was fucked up. “Sup dude,” he said nodding at me, don’t take the dude personally, this early and that stoned, he probably doesn’t know who I am. “Hey man, she get another letter?” I asked grabbing a beer from the fridge. He laughed and nodded, “Hell yeah, she’s a popular bitch.” I sat and watched with him, I had learned early on never to get between a stoner and his Blue’s clues. At a commercial, he looked at me and then seemed shocked, “Ethan? When the fuck did you get home?” See what I mean? “Little bit ago, hey you wanna trade a valium for a joint?” His eyebrows shot up, “Fuck yeah I do!” I fished out my locker room booty as he rolled a fat blunt for me. He most likely would have shared with me anyways but we were an all-for-one kind of house, so we shared what we had, and it wasn’t like I paid for them. I handed him the pill as I lit up the joint and felt the stress of dealing with that jackhole start to fade. “So, what’s got you so turned around little dude?” he asked, once I had settled. I began to explain my night and he scowled as I got to Jason and his attitude. “I hate douchebags like that,” he said, “Fucking a blight on humanity.” I had to agree. We sat there and zoned out for a while, the weed relaxing me, but also making me horny as fuck. I sat there groping my cock through my jeans, not really focusing on anything particular, just rubbing myself. Randy glanced over and saw me, “Thinking about tagging that jock douche?” I hadn’t been, but the second he said it I was. Most of the guys I hung out with were bi, it wasn’t a big deal for us, guys, girls, we usually just got high and fucked each other. So him asking me that wasn’t way out of the question, and now that he brought it up, tagging that asshole and teaching him a lesson seemed hot. I grinned, “Well I am now.” He laughed and began to roll another joint, “You say he comes in after 2 am, gym is dead then. Perfect time and place.” As he rolled I thought about it, he was right. During the week there was no one in the gym, after 1am we got maybe 5 people until the 5 am crowd rolled in. That would give me hours of alone time…in an empty locker room… “You’re thinking about it aren’t you?” he asked me. I nodded, “I really am.” “Well, nothing like a Xannie smoothie to make a jock compliant.” I looked at the bottle of pills and realized he was right; I did have everything I needed to get back at that asshole. We sat there and watched the rest of Blue’s Clues while I imagined all the things I’d do to that asshole if I went through with it and ended up passing out on the couch. When I woke up the idea was a distant memory and I got ready for another shift that night. I relieved the front desk chicks at midnight and made sure the gym was set up, so I could spend the rest of my night watching Tiktok as usual. 2:30 Jason came in, looking cocky as always. “Place better be clean,” he said swiping his card, “It’d be a shame if someone trashed the locker room again.” I grit my teeth as I ignored him, God I hated assholes like this. He went to the locker room while I went back to Tiktok. A few minutes later I heard some commotion, and he came walking out, “Nope, looks like it’s trashed.” He had a fucking smirk on his face I wished I could smack away. I got up and went back there and lost it. The place was trashed again! He had thrown the trash can against the far wall, its contents all over the place…what the actual fuck? I went out and he was already starting some reps, “What’s your damage man?” I asked, done with this shit. He stood up, “You talking to me punk?” “Why would you do that?” I asked, pointing to the locker room. He got right in my face, “You wanna know why? Because I can, who are people going to believe? Someone like me or a loser like you?” I just stood there, furious. “Either do something or clean that shit up, cause I’m busy.” He knew there was nothing I could do physically to him, he was huge, if I picked a fight, I would lose it easily. So, I had to turn around and walk away, as he laughed behind me. But he thought this was over, when in fact it was just beginning. As I cleaned up the locker room I thought, Randy was right, I had all the things I needed to get back at this douchebag, all I needed to do was work up the courage to use them. That morning when I got home, I asked him what he thought I should do, and he was surprisingly lucid for that time of day. “Find his routine,” he said during a commercial, “Watch him, make sure you notice what he does with his water bottle. All those meatheads carry one around, see if he leaves it unattended, see when he refills it. Grind up the Xanies and have them ready, when you have the shot, pour the powder into his drink and shake it up…and then wait.” I looked at him with muted awe, “You seem to know a lot about this shit.” He winked at me, “This isn’t the only jock douchebag in the world bud.” I reminded myself not to fuck with Randy. So I did as he said, I began to watch him. He had a water bottle, one of those expensive metal ones with some label on it. It was full when he brought it in and filled it at least once a night, sometimes two. He also brought some supplement powder with him to mix up when he refilled. I made a note of the kind, the gym carried it, which was my way in. I bought some of the protein and dumped most of it out, added the ground-up Xanex, and then mixed it all up. I waited one night when jocko went to the bathroom and dashed out to the gym floor, taking the protein in his gym bag and loosening the cap. When he moved the bag the powder would spill, leaving him screwed. I ran back to the desk and waited, trying to hide my excitement. About fifteen minutes passed, and I heard a loud, “Motherfucker!” echo across the gym. I forced myself not to smile. After a few he came up to the desk, “You guys sell protein?” he asked. I nodded, “What kind?” He held up his empty jug and I made a surprised look, “We have an open one of those,” I said pretending to look under the counter, “If you want that for free.” I put the container down and he opened it and looked in, “Someone just left it, or I can charge you for a new one.” He seemed to think about it for a moment and then took the container, “Thanks,” he grunted and walked off. He was such an ass he didn’t even question why I would offer him something for free, he thought he was just so awesome he assumed people are just dying to give him free things. I watched him mix up the powder in his bottle and shake it up…and then down half of it in one go. Now it was just a matter of time. He seemed fine for a long time, and I began to wonder if I had wasted my shot. I kept watch as he went from machine to machine…it wasn’t until he went to the bench press that I saw it. He tried to warm up with the bar and it shook in his hands. He put it back on the rack and took some plates off and tried again…but he couldn’t even lift it. He laid there for a while, not moving at all. I wandered onto the floor, and he was passed out on the bench! Holy shit it worked. I nudged him and he groaned a little but didn’t move. “What’s wrong douche?” I asked, feeling his pecs through his tank top, “Not feeling your best?” He groaned as his head moved but that was about it. I slipped my hands under his shirt and tweaked his nipples, he gasped loudly, and his hips came off the weight bench. “Oh, you got sensitive tittties?” I said doing it again, “You like that?” “Nooo…” he slurred, trying to bring his hands up to stop me but failing. My mind was spinning with all the things I wanted to do this asshole, but I couldn’t do it here on the gym floor. I grabbed his arm, “Come on bud, let’s get you to the locker room.” He weighed a ton, but he was so out of it he let me help him up and make out way to the locker room. I laid him down on one of the benches and then tied off the door with a closed for cleaning sign. It was 3 am on a weekday, which meant maybe one more person might come in until morning…more than enough time. I wrote a sign for the front desk saying I was cleaning the locker room and to come in and then took off to the back. He was still laid out on the bench when I walked in. God, he was hot! His shirt had risen, exposing his fucking eight pack and tan line…he was like a walking wet dream just waiting there for me. I was nervous as all fuck but I was too worked up, this asshole had been riding me for months now. Time It was time to ride him. “Ok stud,” I said walking up to him, “Let’s see what we’re working with.” I pulled his shirt off and marveled at his torso, he looked naturally smooth, or he waxed, his pecs were huge and he had quarter-sized nipples that were just too much to resist. I straddled his waist and took them in my hands. “Hey stud…how you feeling?” I pinched his nipples and he moaned as his hips moved up under me, oh yeah this was fucking hot. “How’s this feeling bitch? Huh? How does it feel to be played with?” “Stoo…” he tried to say but he couldn’t even keep his head up he was so out of it. “What’s that?” I said tweaking them harder, “More? You want more?” He thrashed under me as I made his nipples diamond-hard, as much as I was turned on by all this, I wanted so much more than just his nipples. “You look so hot like this.” I said, standing and undoing my belt, “Anyone ever say you have cock sucking lips?” He moaned again and his head fell to the side, which was about as much struggle as he could put up in his condition. “Oh come on,” I said, sliding my jeans down and fishing out my cock, “I’ve been told I have a great cock.” I fished out my hard dick and I saw him stare at it for a moment because I wasn’t lying, I had a great cock. You know that thing they say about skinny shite guys and big dicks? That was me. I was a little over nine inches, uncut and thick as fuck, not that anyone really could tell cause looking at me I looked like a 12-year-old. But it was true, I had a porn star cock, and this guy was staring it right head-on and realizing it was coming for him. “What’s wrong?” I asked, slapping his face with my cock, “Never seen a real dick before?” The sound of the wet impact as my precum stained his cheek was like nothing I had ever felt before. I’d fooled around and had sex sure, but this…this was all new. I was in control, I was in charge…and this fuck was my god damn fucking toy. “Open up cunt,” I said, slapping him harder and harder, “Open up and say ahhh…” He kept trying to move his face away, but it was no use, I grabbed his chin and held him in place, and pressed my cock to his closed lips. I smeared my cock snot across his lips like fucking lipstick as he tried to resist me. “Come on sexy,” I taunted, “Never sucked a cock before? First time for everything…” He let out a miserable moan as I pushed into his mouth and he tasted another man’s cock for the first time. I slid my dick over his tongue as I held the sides of his head, making the muscled idiot suck my cock like the bitch he was. He was slobbering as I thrust into him, I slapped the side of his head when I felt his teeth graze me. “Cover your fucking teeth!” I snapped and I felt him comply instantly, “Roll your tongue around, come on you cunt.” Slowly but surely, he did as I said and before long, he was giving me a sloppy blow job right there in the locker room. “You’re gonna remember this,” I said, really getting into it now, “Every time you walk in here you’re going to remember my cock and how you sucked it like a fucking whore.” All he could do was moan around my length as I made him gag on my tool. “Who’s the punk now?” I growled as he choked on my cock, “Huh stud? Who the fuck is the bitch now?” He whimpered as tears rolled down his cheek, I was close, too close. As much as I wanted to shoot down this asshole’s throat, I wanted more, so much more. I pulled my cock out of his mouth and he let out a loud gasp as he struggled to breathe. I stood over him as drool spilled down over his chin. I sat there smiling, “Not bad for a first time, but we have all night.” “Please…” he croaked; his words barely able to be understood. “You don’t have to beg baby,” I said moving off of him, “I’m gonna give it to you…” I pulled his shoes off and then yanked down his shorts, revealing a pair of white Calvin Klein briefs underneath. “Oh, look at you!” I said laughing, “Tighty whities and everything? You shouldn’t have!” He tried to cover his crotch, but his arms wouldn’t respond, I laughed as I took hold of his waistband, “Did your mommy buy you these? They look so cute.” As I pulled them off, I could see his tan line, he was a fucking Greek god, what would it be like looking like this all the time? As I removed them, I saw the one flaw in my Adonis. “Dude…you call that a dick?” He had a below-average dick, maybe 4-5 inches hard…it was a fine dick but compared to mine it looked like a fucking infant and we both knew it. His face was red as he once again tried to cover himself but I slapped his hands away, “No, no…show your little dick off…be proud of it.” “Stooppp…” he was able to spit out but there was no way I was stopping this. “Let’s not call it a little dick ok?” I said kneeling down, “How about it’s a big clit?” I grabbed his legs and spread them wide, he panted a desperate please as I took his whole dick in my mouth and began to blow him. He squirmed as he tried to resist what my mouth was doing to him, he was used to being worshipped by big titted chicks who were desperate to get fucked by him, and now he was getting hard by a skater punk in a locker room and he hated it. He slowly got hard as I rolled his dick around in my mouth, the fact that this guy would have beaten the shit out of me before admitting I could get him hard just turned me on. I played with his shaved balls as he began to pant, losing his battle not to be turned on by another guy. I moved down and began to lick his balls, taking them into my mouth and rolling them around. Now his moans were much more appreciative, and I could tell he was losing his fight. I made him like it for a good while before moving down and starting on his taint. The gasp he let out as he felt me lick between his ass and cock was as erotic as anything I had ever heard. “No…” he cried, knowing where I was going but helpless to stop me. I kept his legs spread as I moved down, exposing his virgin hole to the air. He had a nice ass, squats and running will do that to you, I had to use both hands to spread his cheeks so I could get to that little pink, jock hole… “No…please…” he moaned as he felt me lick around his hole, he tried to tighten it, but it was no use, his muscles were completely relaxed. I pushed into him, and he let out a choked cry as he felt himself get eaten out for the first time. He was the type of guy who would never let a girl touch his ass, the thought of his most private place being molested was just too much for him. But here he was, legs spread, moaning as a guy’s tongue tickled his virgin ass, slowly pushing back into my face. It was always the same with guys, they are all freaked out about their ass but once you started playing with it, they couldn’t stop themselves. “Ooohh…” he whimpered as he felt me go deeper and deeper into him. His legs had stopped fighting and I could feel his ass open for me…he was feeling nothing, but pleasure and I know he was hating every second of it. His cock was rock hard as I probed him, he could be fighting this with every part of his mind but his body was loving every second of this and wanted more…so much more. He was beginning to moan and grunt as he weakly tried to pull my hands away I sat up, he was panting like a dog, “No? You won’t want that?” He weakly shook his head. “Ok let’s go back to sucking…” Using both hands I positioned his head then aimed my tremendous shlong at his pouty, full lips. Holding him by his chin and a handful of hair I pressed forward wedging my cock into the warm moist mouth again. Instantly he started struggling, twisting his head, reaching up with his arms, and pushing out at me. It was useless, the drugs made him so weak all he could do was slap at me. I let go of his chin and grabbed the back of his head, then shoved my hips forward forcing several inches of his cock shaft into his mouth. Fuck yeah, I started fucking his soft, warm mouth, the gagging making it so much better. I felt his thick, soft lips stretched around my fuck pole massaging me in ways he had only dreamed of up to now. His muffled protests only added to my pleasure, the vibrations of his grunts and the movement of his tongue sent thrills down my cock. I shoved his cock in until it hit the back of his mouth and then pulled it out until he felt those lips stretch around my cock head. He continued his vain resistance as I continued to fuck his mouth. Fuck I was so horny that I was already ready to shoot. Feeling that warm, moist mouth and tongue and lips around my shaft too much for me. I felt my nuts pulling up, my load boiling and boiling up, shooting up my long, thick shaft and gushing out of my piss hole, spilling out into this fuck’s waiting mouth, filling it up again and again. The whole time I kept fucking and fucking and cumming and cumming. My load was plentiful and intense, filling his mouth and forcing its way down that virgin throat. Finally, my orgasm slowed, I slowed my fucking down but didn't quite stop. Staring down at part of my huge schlong engulfed in this jock’s mouth, seeing cum dribbling out of that mouth, looking at those huge yet momentarily weak arms pushing at him made me feel more powerful than I ever did in my life. I liked that feeling. I let go of his head, letting my still stiff prick pop out of the warm, sweet mouth. He fell started to fall backward, no longer being held up. I bent down and looked into his drugged face. His eyes were half-open and glazed, his lips were puffy and cum soaked, cum and spit were dribbling from his mouth and down his chin. Fuck he was beautiful. "I gotta tell you stud, you have a helluva mouth and great tits. I bet you have a great ass too. Why don't we find out how great your ass is." I grabbed him by the shoulders and turned him and pushed him face down onto the locker room bench. I quickly adjusted his position to have him straddling the thin bench, one arm and one leg on each side. My eyes took in the muscled form of this perfect specimen. He had a tan from all of his athletic outdoor ventures. The one spot that was pure white was his bulbous meaty butt. I straddled the bench behind the drugged douchebag and started kneading his firm jock ass with both hands. "Yeah bud, it feels like you have a perfect ass." Feeling the muscular hardness beneath my fingers, I grabbed hold of each cheek and spread them. Hidden between the two cheeks I found what he was looking for. Small, round and puckered, his asshole winked up at me. I reached a finger down into the crevice and touched the pink little hole. Pushing my finger into the tight little I smiled, “Open up baby…” His sphincter clamped down on my finger, only allowing access to half of my finger. I looked down at the huge throbbing meat between my own legs and thought, there's no way I'll get my meat up his tight hole. Pushing harder I was able to spear his finger up into the tight inferno. He let out a groan, which I answered by pulling my finger out then shoving it back in. I could feel the heat and tightness of his asshole and knew I had to have it. I felt him spasmodically clutching at my finger and wondered how that ass would feel wrapped around my cock. "You're tight baby, I need you to loosen up for me", I said while working his finger in and out of his asshole. The only answer was his grunts and moans. I pulled my finger out and grabbed the round cheeks and spread them wide. Leaning in, I looked closely at the tiny, puckered hole and began to ravage him again. Pushing my face between the meaty globes I started to eat out his perfect ass. Licking my tongue over the hole again and again I began to work the tightness out of the clutching butt hole. I was rubbing my hands over his smooth, muscled body, caressing his thighs and ass as my tongue was working over his asshole. Shoving my tongue at the asshole I pushed with all of his might. I was rewarded as the rosebud blossomed out allowing my tongue to slide into the inferno. I’d never been so turned on in his life! I was moaning and grunting right along with him as I worked my tongue in and out of that hot asshole. My hands started roaming further up his ripped body, feeling up his tight waist and ripped abs. Moving further up to his heaving pecs, kneading his titties. I latched onto the nipples and started to work them over again, pulling and tugging and twisting the firm large nubbins. My face was encased in the meaty buttcheeks, his tongue working further and further up his funky hole. The jock was responding to all the attention his body was receiving. His moans were loud and throaty, his body squirming about, his butt pushing back into the face buried in it. I was lapping away at the hole and tugging away his tits. His cock was once again throbbing with excitement. He was humping the bench, rubbing his fuckpole around in the pool of precum that was constantly puddling from his engorged cockhead. Releasing the nipples and pulling my tongue out of his ass, I sat up and looked at him. He was breathing heavy, with lust burning in his eyes. I was ready to fuck him, but first I had to get that ass. I parted the meaty cheeks and pressed two fingers against the hot cunt. Pushing gently but firmly I worked both fingers up in his virgin ass. Twisting my fingers in and out I slowly loosened him. The dazed jock was mumbling and groaning as his ass was being worked over. I pressed a third finger into the burning hot chasm. Soon all three of his fingers were embedded up the virgin jock as I fingerfucked him. As I worked the fingers in and out of the tight hole, I keep widening my fingers outward, opening up his ass as much as possible. My free hand was stroking my weeping cock, rubbing my precum all over his cock until it was juicy all over. "Hey, bud I hope you don't mind but I'm about to turn your virgin ass into a sloppy pussy." I said, removing my fingers and replacing them with my bulbous cockhead. As I pressed against the slick hot opening, I realized that I was about to take his cheery, he would be fucked for the first time and it would be me who had done it! Excited and horny I raised himself up, still pressing into his hungry hole, and I started to push forward. My cockhead was pressing against the tight man-pussy with more and more pressure being applied yet the hole remained unyielding. "Fuck! Open up baby, open up for that skater meat", I cooed. Then placing both of my hands on the small of his back I raised up a little bit more and pressed forward with all my might. At first, nothing happened, then suddenly the hothole gave, rising open. My cockhead was engulfed by the moist heat of his jock pussy and my thick shaft slid in about halfway. The sensations surrounding my cock flooded my being. He let out a yell and his whole body spasmed as he tried to shake out the unwanted intruder. His asshole clutched down tight on the thick fuckpole. I let out a gasp as I felt the whole chasm clamp down on his invading prick. "Oh...Oh...Oh my God, Oh my God", I began to chant. I tried to pull his dick out but it was trapped in the crushing hole. So instead, I heaved forward with all my might sliding the last 6 inches up in his ass. My hips were pressed against those jock buttcheeks, my fuckpole was encased in the molten, spasming chasm that was his hole. He was suddenly jerking about trying to get up and unimpale himself, yelling in a guttural language that I couldn't understand. What I did understand was that if this idiot got up that would be the end of my revenge. I pressed both hands into the small of his back and shoved down with all my strength. Now he was pinned to the bench, but he continued to struggle using what little strength he had left. But I was struggling also, trying to keep this bitch under control, but I was beginning to realize that he might just buck me off. Out of desperation, I did the only thing I could do at that moment. I pulled my hips back sliding my huge cock most of the way out of his screaming ass, then slammed forward forcefully re-impaling the struggling stud. He let out a yell and fell forward but continued to struggle so I did it again. I pulled out again and slammed forward again. We kept this up until he stopped moving, my thrusts drawing small grunts from him with each push but nothing else. I continued to fuck him but slowed down after a while. I started rotating his hips to open up his ass some to get him used to me. He was now lying defeated on the bench whimpering each time the huge battering ram slammed home. I’m pretty sure he wasn't completely sure of what was going on. He knew that there was something huge ramming in and out of his ass and that he couldn't do anything to stop it. But as for what was exactly happening, he was very fuzzy on the details. He lay there as the huge pole repeatedly slid out and slammed back into his ass. I was really getting into the fucking now! His jock ass had opened up and was accepting my cock easily. It was doing more than that; it felt like the little cunt ass was sucking and massaging my thick prick as he plowed away. Seeing him broken I started letting my hands explore the muscular back in front of me while I continued to lazily fuck him. I’d slow down on my fucking then speed up; he would go easy then start slamming away with all his might, each time drawing a new noise from the plundered asshole. His ass felt like the perfect hole as far as I was concerned. I began speeding up my thursts again, feeling the velvety warmth of his jock cunt working away on the full length of my huge fuckpole. I could feel my cum boiling away as my nuts pulled up tight in their sac. I closed his eyes and started to moan as I fucked and fucked and fucked that sweet tight hole, again and again, and again, until finally, my world exploded around me. My load was massive as I painted his cunt with my seed. He could feel my cock shoot and I heard a small cry as he realized he had been bred by another man. I collapsed onto his bronzed back, still heaving and gasping for breath. I lay there trying to calm myself down feeling everything my overloaded senses were transmitting. I could feel felt his hard, slick muscles moving under my body, he felt my cock slowly deflating while his ass muscles squeezed then released then squeezed again at the huge pole stretching them wide open. As my breath slowed to normal I felt one more thing; I felt his ass pressing up into my hips, grinding slowly while the semi-conscious jock let out a low, continuous moan. Feeling the jock’s love canal gripping down on his near-limp dick, I gasped. Pushing myself off his back I pulled my sensitive cock from the heat of his aching pussy. I watched as his ass continued to grind upward into the air. "Well, well, well, you horny slut!!!" I muttered, not believing my eyes. I reached between his thighs and could feel the jock’s hard, dripping cock throb. He was actually into this! And I wasn’t done. I sat there, catching my breath, and then pulled out my phone, “Hey Randy, you still up? Grab your van and head over to the gym. You aren’t going to believe what you’re taking home.” I smiled at the dazed jock, watching his cunt wink open and close…knowing he was in for the time of his life. I woke up slowly, not sure what the fuck was going on. My head felt like it was filled with cotton and my mouth was a dry as a fucking desert. Opening my eyes hurt, the little light that I could see were like spotlights. I tried to cover my eyes and realized my hands were bound over my head. What the what? I opened my eyes, and I was in some strange room, tied to a fucking bed. My arms and legs were tied to each corner, and I felt weak as fuck as I tried to pull myself free. I struggled against the bonds, which made the bed start to squeal like nuts. “Hey guys, I think he’s awake,” someone called outside the room. “What the fuck?” I croaked, my voice cracking from the strain. “Let me out!” The door opened and some skinny ass skate punk walked in, smug grin on his face, “Oh hey, welcome back.” My eyes wouldn’t focus, did I know this kid? “So how you feeling?” he asked, “Dehydrated? Here,” he grabbed a bottle of water and put it up to my mouth, “Drink up.” “Fuck you,” I said, moving my head away. His grin faded, he grabbed the back of my head with his other hand and shoved the bottle in my mouth. He poured the liquid down my throat, and I swallowed or choked…no real choice. “Some friendly advice Jason,” he said in a calm voice as I drank, “You aren’t in control here, you aren’t in anything but trouble. Your bullshit attitude is only going to make this worse, got it?” I nodded around the bottle, and he took it out of my mouth. “Better?” I nodded, “What the hell is going on?” “You know who I am?” he asked and I had to admit I didn’t. “Do you know how many times I had to clean the locker room because you a fucking asshole? Any idea how many nights you’ve ruined because you’re a fucking dick?” Oh shit, this was the front desk kid from the gym! What the hell? “Dude I was just joking, let me go.” He reared back and slapped my face hard, it stung like a motherfucker! “What did I say? You’re making it worse again.” I stopped, my cheek throbbing. “You weren’t joking, you were a dick and we both know it. Now, now you’re going to pay for that.” Was he serious? “Come on man…I didn’t know you were that sensitive man, I wouldn’t…” Another slap and I shut up instantly. “Sensitive? Is that what I was? You went out of your way to make my fucking hell for no other reason than you are a dick and I’m sensitive? Oh, fuck you dude…this is going to be fun.” He got up and called to someone outside the room. “Dude, don’t do this man,” I pleaded, “I won’t tell anyone, just let me go.” He looked back, “Sure, I’ll let you go right now. Untie you and everything…just do one thing for me.” I nodded, eager to get out of here. “Tell me my name.” Shit. “Come on man, you’ve been bullying and riding my ass for months now, I wear a fucking nametag. Do you even know my name or am I just some random asshole you like to fuck with?” Fuckfuckfuck. “Come on Jason, what’s my name?” “Mike?” I guessed. He scoffed, “Nice try.” Another skater kid waked in and looked over at me like I was a buffet, “So did he know your name?” “Fuck no…your turn.” The new guy walked in and smiled at me, “Hey bud, I’m Randy.” “Fuck you Randy,” I say, trying to say as tough as I could. He just sat on the edge of the bed, “Maybe later…but right now…” He opened a case and pulled out a syringe and a vial. “What the fuck is that?” I panicked. “Oh, this is happy juice,” he said tapping the air out of the syringe, “You’re gonna be flying in a couple of minutes.” “Don’t!” I screamed as he got the needle close, “I don’t do drugs!” “No, you just haven’t done drugs…yet.” He grabbed my arm and I tried to pull away, but it was no use, the ropes were holding me tight. “You know what I love about muscle heads he asked, bringing the needle to my arm, “Bug, juicy veins…just asking to be poked…” I whimpered as the needle broke my skin and felt him push something into my body… A warmth moved up my arm slowly, I looked on in horror as I felt it move through me by itself. I swarmed up my shoulder and then to my chest…when it hit my heart it felt like my whole body just exploded with warmth and I felt like I was floating above my body. “Shiiiittt…” I slurred and I heard them both laugh, but I didn’t care. It literally felt like I was hovering above the bed, weightless, free of gravity…of care…oh my god what was this? “Look at that smile…” one of them said, looking down at me. “Hey Jake…you ok?” I nodded, shocked to hear myself giggle. “Yeah, let’s get you untied,” he said, undoing my arms and letting them down. I felt the cuffs on my ankles were removed, and I began to rub my wrists when one of them handed me a glass of liquid, “Here, you need to stay hydrated.” I nodded and downed it in one gulp, it didn’t taste like water, but I didn’t care, it tasted good. I handed it back to him, “Thank you.” The first kid, the one from the gym? He sat down next to me, “So how you feeling?” I looked at him, my eyes blurring, “Warm.” He leaned in and kissed me and I sat there, stunned, not sure what to do. I kind of pushed him off me but his hands moved up to my chest and plucked at my nipples and oh my fucking god! It was like two electrical shocks that moved straight to my cock, and I moaned as he pushed me down onto the bed. Everywhere he touched me hummed, it was like nothing I had ever felt before. Everything turned me on, his fingers, the sheets beneath me…it was insane! I struggled to resist; I mean I wasn’t a fag…I didn’t want some guy touching me but fuck as he traced his fingers up the ridges of my abs I felt myself gyrate into his touch automatically. It was like being tickled but erotically, everything made me horny and felt just so fucking perfect… He kissed me again and found myself kissing back out of impulse, my mind was too clouded to process what was going on. All I knew was pleasure and wanted more…fuck I had to stop this… “No…” I said, trying to push him off me but it was no use. Each time he would move he squeezed my nipples and my whole body went weak, and I moaned into his embrace… “Come on Jake…” he whispered, his hand grasping my hard dick, “You want this.” “OH GOD!” I cried out, my cock feeling like it was about to shoot from one touch… “Yeah, that’s it Jake…feels good right?” I whimper as I nod, my arms over my head as he lazily strokes my dick, nothing had ever made me feel like this before. It was like a thousand little orgasms all at once…fuck… “So good right?” he asked, and I just nodded, eyes closed as I drooled. His mouth moved down to my neck, and I felt him start to gnaw on the tender flesh and I moaned, knowing he was marking me like a fucking bitch. But even his teeth were like little explosions of lust, and I squealed as my muscled body gyrated on the bed. This kid was working me over like a fucking master and I couldn’t get free. My arms wrapped around him and pulled him tighter, silently begging him to bite me harder. “Yeah, get him worked up man,” the other guy said in a low voice, “Get this slut turned around…” Even though I knew I was the slut I couldn’t stop, throwing my head back so he could mark up and down my neck, leaving hickies as he went…I’d be the laughingstock of the bar when they saw them. Assuming I let some check get freaky and bite me up…oh god what was I doing? He moved off my neck and looked down at me, I was panting and just breaking out into a sweat, what the hell was this kid doing to me? I looked up, it still felt like I was spinning even though I was laying flat on the bed. He looked down at me and smiled, “You want more?” I nodded, not even sure what I was answering to. He scooted up and straddled my chest, grabbing the base of his cock. Holy fuck! It was huge! He smiled, “Yeah you remember this don’t you?” he asked, slowly stroking a fucking beast of a cock. How could a skinny kid have a cock like that? It was fucking massive! If I had a cock like that, I would tear pussy up…chicks would be falling to their knees…I just stared at it…not realizing how much it was turning me on. “Yeah, this is a real dick,” he said slapping my face with the flat of his shaft. I flinched as it slapped me, the weight of it…oh my god… “He licked his fucking lips!” the other guy said, and I glanced over, I had honestly forgotten he was there. He was fucking holding up a phone! Fuck was he filming us? I was about to panic, and he slapped my face again, “Hey! Over here…pay attention…” My eyes locked on to it as he slapped my cheek with it, precum staining my face… “Open your mouth,” he said, moving the head to my lips, “Come on jockboy…” I tried to move my head away, but I was transfixed, it just seemed so fucking big…I felt it smear against my lips and he just moved it back and forth across my closed mouth. The heat, the moisture…my lips opened, and I felt him slide his cockhead into my mouth and I moaned in shame as I tasted a man’s cock for the first time. At first I balked, not wanting this but then I felt him stroke my dick and I moaned around his member, my tongue rolling around the kid’s thick head automatically. “There ya go…come on…cover your lips…” When I complied, he stroked me harder which made me work his dick more…and within seconds I was sucking a cock…I was actually sucking this skate punk’s cock! “Yeah, you got it…” he said, running a hand through my hair, the feeling of his fingers made sparks in my brain as I tasted his precum…everything felt good! I mean even the way the cock rolled off my tongue felt erotic…even though every part of my brain hated this…my body was pushing ecstasy into every pore of my body and it felt amazing! “He into it?” the other one asked. “Oh yeah he’s purring…aren’t you Jakey?” He pulled my head off his cock and my tongue remained extended as I tried to follow it. “Say please…” he said, taking his hand off my dick… “Please!” I said quickly, just wanting him to touch me more. He shoved his cock into my mouth and when I began to suck it he started to stroke me again… “So, we have cock sucking down…” the other one said, “You wanna move on?” “Yeah, let’s see how our muscleboy plays with others….ok Jake…lay back.” He pushed me back, his cock slipping out of his mouth. I fell back onto the bed and looked up and was only slightly surprised to see a full-length mirror on the ceiling. God, I looked fucking incredible…my body was on fire! My abs were cut, my pecs perfect…my dick looked small compared to the skate punk…but fuck I was hot. “Yeah, you like looking at yourself, don’t you?” he asked seeing me watch myself. I just nodded. “Play with your tits…” he commanded, and I watched as my hands moved up and plucked at my own nipples. I watched as I writhed on the bed like a fucking whore in heat… “Ooohhhh god…” I whimpered as I played with myself. “Man, he is hot,” the other one commented, taping me the entire time. “Oh yeah, and a complete fucking asshole…” I watched as the skate punk climbed between my legs and began to lick up my thighs…I shivered as I spread myself open, allowing him access to anything and everything. My back arched as he moved upwards, his tongue tracing upwards…oh my god what was he doing? I felt him lick the underside of my ballsac and I moaned loudly, “Oh fuck me…” The other one chuckled, “Give it time bud.” He rolled one of my balls in his mouth and my head fell back onto the bed as I begged him to use me. No girl had ever played with my balls like this, and it was the fucking best! There was a distant voice that was telling me that this was wrong, and I was being used but each touch made the voice smaller and smaller. I was drowning in lust and losing the urge to save myself. He licked my ballsac liberally and each lap of his tongue was just making me babble…this was hands down the best sex I had ever had, and it was a fucking punk doing it! He went lower, nibbling on my taint and I grabbed my cock and began to jerk myself off. No one had ever touched me there and….fuck… “NO!” the other guy slapped my hand away, “You cum when we say jocko…not before.” I moaned as he began to nibble on the area between my as and balls…what was that? Lightning bolts of sex shot through my body as I spread my legs wider, wanting so much more. Why was I allowing this to happen? I wasn’t a fag…I had to…had to….oh god…it felt SO good! “Turn over,” he said, moving my hips until I was on my stomach, face down on the mattress. “Oh my god that ass,” the other one said, seeing my smooth, muscled ass on display. I was so wasted I pushed it back, showing off a little even as I was horrified by my actions. “Yeah, Jake this is a work of art,” the skate punk said, moving his hands over my cheeks. Again, just this normal touch was erotic as all fuck and I whined as I pushed harder into his hands, “Yeah someone likes this,” he laughed, watching me push back, “You’re going to love this.” I felt his hands push my cheeks aside and I could feel the room’s cold air on my exposed hole…even that turned me on, but it was nothing compared to when I felt his tongue lick around tiny, jock hole. “OHHH!” I screamed as I felt him tease me, no one, nothing had ever touched me there before. My face was red with shame as I felt my ass push back instinctively, oh god this was horrible…some fucking skate punk was eating my ass out and I was loving it! He held my hips still as he slowly pushed into me, I held my breath as I felt a man enter my ass for the first time. It was like…like…I don’t even know how to explain it. So warm, so soft…he thrust past my hole, and I could feel him touch a place I never knew existed. I felt my ass relax as I let him violate me, the whole time screaming in my mind to stop. My face was buried in the mattress as I sobbed, part in disgust but mostly because it felt so good. I couldn’t even imagine how I looked on all fours, ass, face down…I knew I was being filmed but I couldn’t care…Jesus Christ that tongue… As it moved in me, I was mewling like a fucking baby, the sounds coming out of my mouth were the same that I had heard chicks make as I ate them out. Except I was the chick now, he was eating my jock pussy out and oh my god I wanted more! Fuck I was straight! This shouldn’t feel so good…I was trying to focus when I felt a hand grab my hair and pull my head up, “No use in wasting a hole.” The guy filming me offered his cock and I began to close my mouth and resist when the skate punk went deep, and I gasped…taking the dick all the way down. I was losing myself as I sucked some guy’s cock while being rimmed…it was all just sex…fucking so much sex…god why hadn’t I been having this much sex before? His mouth came off my ass and I heard him laugh as I still pushed back, longing for that tongue… “Fucking slut…look at you…” he slapped my ass, “Don’t sorry Jake…I got ya…” I had no idea what he meant; all I knew was I needed more…more sex…all of the fucking sex. I began to worship the cameraman’s cock since it was the only sexual stimulation I could find. He kept his one hand in my hair and shoved me down on his length, making me choke with each push. “Come on douchebag…” he snarked, “Get down on that cock…” I did as he said, more because I was so out of it and the feeling of his dick sliding across my tongue was somehow turning me on… I was sweating like a pig now; my whole body was covered in a fine sheen of sex, and I am sure I looked flawless as every line on my body popped with the moisture. I could feel myself entering a rhythm now, I wanted to get off, needed to…I didn’t care if I was straight or gay…I wanted sex…and fuck where it came from. I felt something warm touch my hole and hold there and I knew where it was coming from next. I could feel the skate punk’s cock nudge my wet hole, not forcing it’s way in, just waiting. “Come on Jake…” I heard him say, “You know what you want…” This was too far; I couldn’t get fucked! I was a stud! A fucking alpha…I was the guy people drooled at as I walked by, I was the one who they chased after, desperate for my cock. I couldn’t be on all fours in some back room with two skaters running a train on me…NO! But I could feel my hole slowly start to engulf his head as the motion of my blow job and the slickness of my ass cause me to move…it stung but that was somehow erotic, and I moaned around the cock in my mouth as I felt myself push back slowly. “Oh, there we are…” he said, feeling my jock hole quiver around his head, my eyes were closed as I realized I was willingly fucking myself on a guy’s cock, worse I was letting them film me do it! The dick slipped free of my mouth, and he tilted my chin up so I was looking up at the camera, “How does that cock feel? He asked. “Oh god…” I panted, feeling mt ass get stretched, “So big…you’re so fucking big…” I whined, not believing how turned on I was. “You like that cock?” I nodded and he squeezed my cheeks, “No, say it.” “I love this cock,” I admitted, the words tumbling out of my mouth of their own volition, “So big…oh my god you’re filling me up!” And he was, my ass walls burned as his massive cock just slowly kept moving into me, not caring or stopping, just wanting to claim my ass as its own. The pain was intense but before it could become pain it became that weird pleasure that everything had. Like on some level I knew it hurt but my brain was just sending pure pleasure, so I wanted more…so much more… “How’s your pussy feel Jason?” he asked, his hands on my hips as I kept pushing back, “Your little jock cunt happy?” The shame and indignation that he was calling my ass that filled my brain but at the same time I was losing my mind on how much this was making me want to go faster. I was stuck, my ego and my desire stuck in a standoff that neither one would give up. “I wanna hear it Jason or I’ll pull out…” The panic in my voice shocked even me, “Fuck my pussy…please fill my jock cunt with your horse dick…please…” I was sobbing as I rocked back harder and harder, desperate to shove all of him in me. “You gonna be a good girl?” “I’ll be a good girl…please…oh please don’t stop….” “Who owns this cunt?” he asked. “You do…oh god…” And he shoved the rest into me. My head flew up as I felt my cock throb as I felt this punk’s cock smash my cunt, lodging itself in me and staying there, making my cunt walls quiver as they tried to adjust to me being fucked. I was being fucked. The thought was sobering as I realized I was never going to be a ass virgin again, I had some skater kid’s donkey dick up in me and I was loving it…I wasn’t a man anymore, not a straight tone. How could I look at myself in the mirror knowing I was face down on some old mattress letting a stranger fuck me while I begged? My whole identity began to burn inside my mind as he slowly pulled back, his dick sliding along the abused hole of my ass. “Such a tight cunt…” he purred, moving slowly back and then in, “My girl has the tightest hole…don’t you girl?” All I could do was whine as I nodded, feeling that monster just troll my ass like it was looking for something. Back and forth, small thrusts upwards…each one a small erotic earthquake that made me want it even more. I had two fistfuls of sheets as I held on, willing myself not to scream to fuck me harder at the top of my lungs, knowing that was what he wanted. It was like he was just teasing me, showing me an inch at a time, trying to break me down… “P-please…” I whispered…more to myself than to him. And then he moved forward and he hit something in me…something deep….buried…explosive… “FUCK!” I screamed as his cockhead moved past it, my whole body spasming from jus the glancing blow. “There it is…my girl’s clit…” He moved back and this time hit whatever it was dead on and I came. No joke, he thrust forward, my eyes rolled back as my cock erupted cum under me like a broken hose. He laughed as my ass twitched around his cock helplessly as I came and came and came, shaking in place like I was having a seizure. “There she blows!” the cameraman laughed, watching me lay there as pure, fucking joy flooded my brain. He had made me cum without touching my cock…me, the hottest guy at the bar had came like a fucking schoolgirl slut in the backseat. The sounds I made, the moans, the cries, the sobbing…they were like nothing I had ever made before but they were all from me…oh my god what just happened? And then he began to thrust again. “OH GOD!” I screamed as his cock slid over the spot again, sending new sensations through my body. It was like cumming again except without cum…he started to build apace of fucking me hard, each time my whole frame shook as I felt every molecule of my body flood itself with pleasure. I arched my back, pushed onto him, began to suck the cameraman’s cock, all of it at once…oh my god this was it, this was what I had been missing. “Yeah there she is, my fucking slut…look at her go…come on cunt…suck that cock….take that dick…” His words were meaningless, all I wanted was more, faster, harder, more…he was savagely fucking me now, the sounds of our flesh smacking filled the room, and it wasn’t enough! I could feel his cock literally ripping my ass apart and didn’t care…I dropped the cock and screamed to fuck me harder! “Who’s a slut?” “I’M YOUR JOCK SLUT! FUCK ME! MORE! HARDER! COME ON MORE!” He pulled his cock out pushed me forward on to the bed and I looked back at him in desperate pleading. He was talking to the cameraman about something but the words…I couldn’t understand them, I needed more. They set the camera up on the nightstand and then the skate punk laid down on the bed and told me climb up. I didn’t need to be told twice and I scrambled up onto his waist and grabbed his fucking horse dick and guided it to my weeping hole. I slammed myself down onto it in one push, making us both gasp as I began to ride him as hard as I could, wanting all of this kid in me right now. Oh god I could feel him sliding up in my ass, his cock was literally tickling the walls of my cunt…oh fuck now I’m calling it that…I was slapping myself in my head as I braced my hands on his chest and pounded myself harder and harder down on his dick. “Come on girl…” he said with a grin, “Get that cock…” I could her myself muttering, “Fuck me...harder fuck me…” but I couldn’t remember actually saying the words. It was like my body had gone on autopilot and just taken over…demanding to be fucked faster and harder. WHAT THE FUCK WAS I DOING TO MYSELF? “Slow down,” the guy behind me said and I felt his hand on my lower back. I slowed my thrusts down and felt him move up close to me. I was confused, what was he doing…I was already being fucked I couldn’t… “Oh god!” I cried out as I felt his cock push at my already ravaged hole, “Oh please no…please…” I heard myself cry out as he ignored me and pressed down hard next to the other cock. “Please no…not this…oh god…” “Shut up cunt,” the guy behind me growled as his head popped into my screaming pussy, “You know you want this…” Oh god…I was so full…so much cock in me…I just stood still trying to breathe as the other guy slid his cock into me, pushing down the other skate punk’s cock and ripping my cunt walls apart. “It hurts…” I sobbed, the pleasure of whatever they had given me not being able to handle both cocks in my once virgin hole. “Hold on,” the skate punk said, reaching up and tweaking my nipples, “It’s gonna feel great in a sec…” He was insane…there was no way this would ever feel good, I had a telephone pole up my ass, I was never going to walk again…oh god how did I let this happen? Why am… And both cockheads hit that bitch button in me, and I froze, my eyes bugging out as my mouth opened in half a scream. I felt the skate punks’ hands on my waist move me slowly up and down and both huge cockheads tickled that spot and just like that…I lost. “OH YES!” I screamed, feeling explosions of ecstasy flood my body as whatever that spot was fired lightening bolts of pure sex through me, making me shake around their cocks like a fucking sex toy. “There she is,” the one behind me said as I began to back up on both cocks, “Who’s our jock slut?” I was lost, completely gone, I began to chant, “I’m your jock whore…fuck my pussy…oh god fill my pussy more!” as I took two cocks at the same time. The one behind me leaned in and licked my ear and whispered, “Who’s your daddy?” “Oh, fuck me daddy!” I screamed, not caring anymore, “Please daddy please…I’ll be good…I can be a good girl…” my voice was high and shrill just like every other girl I had brought to orgasm. Except now I was the girl, I was the one riding cocks, tickling my clit, working my pussy to get myself off. Oh god that was who I was now…I was a jock cunt…how? No! They began to thrust as I moved, and the stimulation was multiplied. I was now screaming at the top of my lungs to be fucked. I begged my daddies to breed me, I promised I would do whatever they wanted for the rest of my life…as long as I kept getting fucked. The one behind me began to mark my neck as he fucked me and I begged him to do it harder…to leave hickies, to let the world know I was owned… I was just a sex animal at this point. I had no name, no purpose other than being fucked over and over again. They moved and laid down, legs facing each other so I could ride them flat, both of their cocks slamming me in a new direction, making me babble even more. I looked up and watched myself get double penetrated, my smooth, muscled body looked amazing while I took both cocks…covered in sweat…drool running down my chin… A perfect little jock cunt. They fucked me like this for what felt like forever, in every position, every variety, until I was just a hole opening and closing, begging for cock. The cameraman had laid down on the bed and I had laid on top of him, his cock easily sliding into me while the skate punk hovered over me, his cock slamming into me next to his friends. He held my legs out wide like I was just a fucking cheerleader whore he had picked up at a frat party and was railing with a bud. Oh god I was that cheerleader now… He was really tearing into me, trash talking me the whole time, “You like this fucking cock?” “OH DADDY! PLEASE!” I screamed, so close to cumming. “Who owns you?” “YOU DO! YOU AND YOUR FUCKING HORSE COCK! PLEASE!” real tears were falling down my face as I begged him to breed me. “YOU EVER GOING TO DISRESPECT ME AGAIN?” “NO! PLEASE! I LOVE YOU DADDY! MAKE YOUR GIRL CUM!” My voice was hoarse from screaming and I was close… “Never forget bitch…” he said jack rabbiting into me, causing my eyes to roll back as my cock shot for the fifteenth time, showering my chest and abs with cum as he fucked me like the cunt I was. I could feel the cocks fire off in me again, cum dribbling out of my abused ass for the tenth time tonight easy… I tried to stay awake, desperate to keep getting fucked but it was no use. I had been used too hard, too long and my mind couldn’t take it anymore. I felt myself fade off and their voices from very far away, “Now what?” “Take him home and wait for him to come back.” And the nothing.

Hi, I’m Sam. I’m 18 years old, 5 ‘ 9 “, black hair, green eyes, with a light brown tan complexion. I’m half Caucasian on my mom’s side and half Mexican on my dad’s side. Everyone says I look exactly like my mom due to our perfectly perky asses. My mom gets cat calls all the time and I even get some when men see me from behind. I just had the best night of my life. I didn’t just lose my virginity. It was taken. And I loved it. It all started when I came home about 4 hours ago. It was 11pm and I was coming home from a friend’s house. I say friend but he’s more like a special friend. We are exploring our sexuality together. I think I might be gay and he’s a straight guy really horny all the time. So he lets me practice blow jobs on him. But that was all before I got home. I walked in the house and it was dimly lit. My mom was out of town on a trip with my aunt and I was supposed to stay over at my friend’s but that didn’t work out. My dad was obviously not expecting me or anyone for that matter. He was sprawled out on the couch on a nod. He had his setup on the coffee table with all his drugs and pipes. Straight porn playing on the television. I knew he partied because he sold favors on the side for extra money. But he usually only used with my mom. It was odd that he was using alone. On the table I could see a packed baggie full of tina, a few pipes, lighters, and some foil with H melted on it. I could see a black bag open that had a few clean needles in it and balloons of product. He had some foil on the couch beside him and a lighter in his hand. He was on a good nod. He would probably be out for a while. I looked him up and down. He was shirtless, showing off his brown skin and tattoos across his chest. Damn he has great pecks, and his arms. Oh his biceps get me going every time I stare at them. My eyes lowered and noticed that he was only wearing boxers. The thin flimsy ones that have the gap that never quite closes all the way. They were nothing like my quality boxers that come with a button to close up. Oh my god… I can see his dick through the gap. My mouth starts to water. I was not able to get any quality time with my friend tonight and my hormones are raging. I wonder how good of a nod is he on. I whisper, Dad, you awake? Nothing. No response. I say it a little louder. Dad, you awake? Nothing still. I reach down and touch his arm. No response. I get braver. I touch his chest. No response. I put my whole hand on his peck muscle. No response. Dare I keep going? I look down at his boxer gap again. My mouth waters some more. I know I need some courage. I look down at the table and look at the pipe. I say to myself, I don’t think he will notice some of his stuff is gone. I open the bag of tina and fill a pipe. Flick. I melt the bowl and take my first hit. First of the night. Luckily my older brother taught me how to properly take a hit for my birthday. I blow out a small cloud. I look at the pip squeak cloud and know I can do better. I take another hit. This time breathing in longer and holding it. I release and clouds all around me. That’s more like it. I look down at my dad again. I touch his shoulder and wait. No response. I push the coffee table further away from my dad so there is room in front of him. I get down on my knees in front of him. I take a hit and lower my head to his crotch. I blow a cloud into the boxer gap. The smoke clears and I get brave. I reach into the gap with my fingers and lightly touch his dick. It’s so warm to the touch. I grab it and pull the 3 inch meat out of the gap. It looks just like mine except darker brown. I pull away and look across at my dad again. I tell myself I should stop. I should just go to my room and jerk off. That’s the safe thing to do. I think about it for a moment. I listen to my dad’s breathing and then listen to the background porn behind me. I turn around and see a Latina woman sucking a big brown dick. My mouth waters some more. I turn back toward my dad and think. What can I get away with? What is not going to send me straight to hell. My mind is going a million miles a minute. I turn toward the table and refill the pipe. I melt it down, take a few hits and finish half the bowl. Again I reach out with my hand and touch my dad’s chest. Nothing. No response. My hormones override my good judgement. I’m committed now. I take a huge hit and bend forward to blow it out on my dad’s uncut dick. I stick my tongue out and lick his tip. I pull up and take another hit and hold it. I put down the pipe and open my mouth and use my tongue to lift the tip in my mouth. The smoke empties from my mouth as it is replaced by dick. I love this feeling of having a dick in my mouth. As I bob on the small dick, I can feel it start to thicken. I bob and bob and release it from my mouth. I lick the underside of his dick as it’s filling out. I tongue his balls. Circle round left ball, circle round right ball. I return to his filled out dick. I pull back and admire my hard work. His dick is sticking straight out toward me. All 8.5 inches of uncut meat is staring me down. His foreskin is all pulled back now and his mushroom head is just slightly thicker than his shaft. I grab it with my hand and can’t get my hand around the thickness. I look up at his face. Still out on his nod. Perfect! I go down and throat his big dick. I take it half way. I try to relax and adjust my breathing. I lower another inch. I stabilize myself by putting my hands on my dad’s thighs. I bob up and down and still only get down about 5 inches in my throat. I grab his balls in earnest trying to shock him further down my throat. That’s when I feel it. I feel a hand on top of my head. I hear my dad moan. I lean back slightly so my eyes look upward at my dad. His mouth is open moaning but his eyes are still shut. I start to panic. I try to pull up off his dick but a second hand comes down on my head. He is pushing me down. I get as far as I can down. Then I hear it. My dad mumbles -oh fuck yeah. Take this big cock. He pushes my head down with force. He was not stopping until I gave in. I panic and try to take a breath in. That is all the leeway he needs. He shoves down and I couch as I bottom out on his dick. My mouth is on his pubes. My chin on his balls. He mumbles again – that’s right, I know you could take it you dirty whore. “Oh WHAT THE FUCK?!” He release his grip on my head and I jerk my head up and his dick slips out of my mouth. I stumble back a bit and try to get back on my feet. My dad yells –“STAY WHERE YOUR AT. WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE? WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING?” He looks around and takes in the scene. Me on my hands and knees. The drugs out and pipe obviously used. He stands up with his dick sticking outward, hard as can be. He stairs down at me and takes a moment to think. He speaks –“I always knew you were a faggot but this is low even for that. My baby boy caught sucking me off like a 2 dollar whore. I see you have been smoking up my shit. A thieving whore too. I start to cry – I’m sorry dad. I just got high and couldn’t help myself. He responds – “oh stop that crying shit. It’s not time for that, you hear me boy! You obviously think you’re a man now. Doing adult shit. Gonna have to deal with this like a fucking man. You want to smoke like a man, fine then. He reaches down for the pipe and goes to the coffee table and refills it with a fat bowl. He hands it to me and says “smoke up. Finish the whole bowl” I start taking hit after hit, trying to finish the bowl quickly. He is busy at the table fixing something up. It’s just out of sight. He turns around and faces me and I can finally see what he was preparing. He wraps his arm and ties off. He made a point for himself and injects. A small coughing fit but he handles it like a pro. His dick that had started to soften returned to its full glory. I tell him I’m done with the bowl and he puts it down on the table. He orders me –“now you gone and woke the beast you stupid faggot.” He drops his boxers and kicks them aside. He points at his thick dick and says “get back to work you 2 dollar whore”. I’m in shock. Did he just tell me to suck him off again? I slowly move my legs and approach him slowly. “I said now faggot” he says down to me. As I get close to his cock with my mouth. He bends down a bit and as I open my mouth to take him back in, he slaps me with his right hand. “When I tell you to do something. Fucking do it. Now get back to work” I immediately get back to slobbering on his thick tool. He moans “that’s right, take it all in”. he places both hands on my head again and I’m forced to take all 8.5 inches in my throat. He proceeds to fuck my mouth and slams the back of my throat over and over and over again. I’m crying again. He looks down and says “yeah, now is the time for the tears”. He spits right in my face. He takes one of his hands and rubs the spit all over my cheek. It is all I can do to keep my teeth at bay as my jaw hurts but I dare not close down on it. He pushes me off of him and I’m thrown on my ass. He orders me to strip and he turns back to the table. I throw off my shirt and pants. I’m afraid to take my boxers off because of the obvious hard on I have. As if reading my mind, he yells out –“don’t make me repeat myself”. I drop my boxers and my 7 inch dick springs up. It stretches straight out just like my dad’s. I’m almost as thick as him but I can get my hand around the thickness, just barely. He turns around holding a tourniquet. He orders me around –“so you think with your dick like a man? Well, you take a man’s consequence. You pay off what you stole from me like a good faggot does, with his ass. But first, I’m gonna hit you like a man. Sit on the couch and reach out your arm.” I am scared shitless. I plead with him, I've never done that before. I already feel higher than I’ve ever felt. I’ve never even though of shooting up. But he said it wasn’t a request. I’ve never seen my dad like this. If I don’t obey, he will kick my ass. I better obey. I stretch out my arm and he ties me off. I close my eyes and feel a prick on my arm. He says “time to pay up, you thieving faggot”. He unties my arm and raises the arm. I immediately go into a coughing fit. I try to catch my breath. I feel a warmth envelop me and my hole starts to tingle. I know now why people shoot up. This feeling is amazing and all I can think of is DICK. He laughs and says “good, looks like you like it alright.” He spins me over and I'm on the couch face forward and I'm bent over with my ass out. My dad gets behind me and spits on his fingers and shoves 2 fingers in my virgin hole. I yelp. It hurts but in a good way. I plead please go slow, I'm a virgin. He laughs and says "so what. Gonna get fucked sometime." He pulls his fingers out and spits on my hole twice. He shoves in 3 fingers. I yelp again. I know he is trying to loosen me up and not trying to but he is rubbing my magic button every time he pushes his fingers in and I’m loving it. He pulls out his fingers and grabs a needleless syringe and inserts up my hole. He pushes its contents out. Tina lube is starting off a burning in my hole. He spouts “there, that’s the only kindness you will get tonight because I can’t wait. He lines up his thick dick with my hole and pushes forward. It’s a struggle to get in because of the girth but he does not stop until the head is fully in my hole. He holds there a second. I push out instinctively and feel the lube spreading in me. I unclench and he slams his entire length into me. I’m struck with pain. Pain and pleasure. It’s hard to explain but I winced and moaned. He slaps my ass **slap** first on the left side and then the right. **slap**. I clinch down and feel his dick throb in me. He bends down close to my ear and says “you better open up quick faggot, I’m impatient”. He pulls almost entirely out, leaving only the tip inside. Then slam! All 8.5 inches inside. He long dicks me non stop for what feels like hours. When he finally pulls out, there is a popping sound of this head slurping out. I ask did you cum in me? He laughs and says “you haven’t earned that yet. I’m just getting a water. You get over to my bed room and get on your back. I’ll be in there in a minute. I walk back to the master bedroom and I can barely walk. I was a virgin. Was, I was a virgin. My hole was tingling nonstop and only wanted to be stretched by dick some more. I hobbled over to the bed and laid on my back as ordered. He came back to the room with a water bottle. He drank half and threw the half bottle on the bed. I didn’t bother reaching for it. It wasn’t for me. I knew that. He holds up my ankles with one hand and shoves his 3 fingers into my hole some more. I feel them stretch apart. That’s when I feel the burn. I’m familiar with that burn now. I know it will only intensify my need for dick. For my dad’s dick. Fingers out and dick pushed back in. He slams the fullness of him inside of me. I felt him hit my button again. I notice my dick for the first time since the fucking started. I’m soft as can be but leaking precum. The foreskin is pulled back just enough for the head to be visible leaking the clear liquid. He starts pounding my hole again like before. He lets my ankles go and my legs fall on his shoulders. I can feel his chest on my legs with every thrust. god I’m loving it. I push back into him. He grips my hip and drills my hole like the pro that he was. I tried to jerk off but he slapped my hand away. I’m not allowed to do that evidently. He keeps assaulting my hole. I can feel my hole being forced open as he twists to fuck me at different angles. He pulls out and tells me –“fucking bitch, get into doggie position. I wanna see that ass in front of me. Just like fucking your mom in her ass. She loves that shit too.” He slides right in. my ass as stretched to accommodate his thickness and pounds with ease. The room echos with the slaps. Slap of his body slapping into my ass. Slap of his balls slapping against my taint. The slap of my dick bouncing against my stomach and the bed. I feel the build up and without warning, I shoot my load on the bed below me. My cumming must have done something good with my ass because all I hear is “ oh fuck yeah, milk my dick. Make me feel it. Take my fucking load you no good cum loving faggot. ahHHHHHHH”. As he roars out loud, I can feel rope after rope of cum filling my insides up. He collapses on me and I feel his hot body against mine. I’m in heaven. The session has taken a lot out of him so he holds still on me for a few minutes. He eventually pulls off me and stands. “Get the fuck out of here. Go back to your room. I can’t stand to look at you for a while. I’ll come find you again when I’m hard again. I’m good for at least 3 more loads.” He slaps my ass as I walk away from him. “Hey look at me when I speak to you”. I turn around and look him right in the eye. “You ever speak of this to anyone, I mean anyone, and I’ll fucking kill you with my bare hands. You got that?” I nod my head. “oh, and in case you are too fucking dumb to realize, you’re my new backup pussy when your mom leaves town. Now get back to your room. I walked to my room and closed the door. I’m laying in bed just twitching like the chem whore my dad made me. Like I said before. My virginity was taken and I loved it. I’m just going to wait here until my hole is needed again.

“One last time” I said, holding Bailey’s shoulders and looking him directly in the eyes. “Are you sure about this?” “For the last time, yes!” he said, smiling back at me. “Let’s go get me pozzed.” My dick hardened hearing him say that, not least because the idea of finally topping him had come into my mind a couple of days before. I had decided that, at some point that night, there was going to come a moment when I would plough my cock into his hole, and relish in fucking my boyfriend through all the poz loads he would be filled with by then. He did not know I planned to do this, probably assuming I would be getting fucked round the clock as well, but this was something I wanted to do more than anything at this point. Maybe the prospect of becoming toxic was making me into less of a bottom and thus a potential gifter myself? Who knows, but I knew that night I would find an opportunity to flip things with Bailey for a change. We were heading for Omar’s place again, this time with Bailey driving us there in his old banger of a car. Our host was apparently feeling not only ready but also eager to have some fun again, after Jeff had slipped away around the same time Bailey and I were finally talking about everything the morning after my gangbang. A month had since passed, and it seemed that Omar had decided that he did not have to deny himself distracting fun while grieving his partner. A month had also been long enough for Bailey to convince me that he was serious about wanting to join me on this journey, and if anything the fact that I had somehow still not converted was only making him more eager as he thought about us both getting turned together. I have to confess that this was also doing it for me, despite my slight frustration at my body’s apparent ability to repel that which I was seeking. We pulled up at the house after a couple of wrong turns en route, and then sat in silence with the engine off for a little bit. Bailey was facing straight out the front window, and seemed to have disappeared into himself. “It’s OK if you don’t want to do this now that we’re here” I said, putting my hand on his shoulder. “There’s no rush, if you even want to do this at all.” “No, no, it’s not that” he said, turning to face me. “I just suddenly thought about the other guys back at the house, and what this could all mean.” “Yeah” I said. “I’ve thought about that too.” “Did you come up with anything?” he asked. “Well” I started, “things are already different because of you and me. I reckon there might be something between Tom and Marcus now as well, and something is also up with Sean and Josh. Everything’s changing as it is, so we’ll just have to deal with it in amongst all that.” “So you’ve seen that too?” Bailey said, smiling. “I mean, Tom and Marc are like the worst-kept secret going, but I was also wondering about Sean and J.“ “I’m starting to wonder if any of us will end up with a woman” I said, chuckling. “Do you reckon any of them would be into this?” he asked. “Never say never” I replied with a wink, before opening the door and getting out. We walked up to the house, but the front door opened before we could even ring the bell. Omar greeted me with a hug, and then did the same to Bailey even though they’d never met. He then showed us into the living room, and much like last time we settled in to drink, smoke and chat with everyone else for a bit. I could tell Bailey was nervous, but he got more comfortable as he answered questions about himself, talked about how our relationship was going, and also spilled the beans on some of the more notable orgies at the house as well as his own exploits with older men. The men lapped it up and I could sense the heat increasing in the room, meaning we would soon be out in the playroom getting down to business. While Bailey was distracted telling one particular story about a bukkake evening I quietly confided in Harry and Sid about my desire to fuck my boyfriend, and they agreed to make sure I was given the opportunity whenever I wanted during the course of the night. When we moved into the playroom, Bailey and I were both stripped down and then re-dressed in leather gear. Bailey looked so fucking hot in the collar, cuffs, harness and boots they put him in, and I could tell he liked the similar garb that I was now wearing. Omar steered him over to the sling and got him settled and cuffed in, and then I joined him over there standing at his side. I watched Omar get him loosened up before sliding in his poz dick, before a hand on my back encouraged me to bend forward so my face was next to my boyfriend’s. I was still able to watch his expression as he knowingly got fucked with a toxic cock for the first time, while enjoying the feel of another making its way into me. I never looked back to see who was fucking me, instead focusing on Bailey and occasionally kissing him without causing too much interruption of Omar’s own view of the gorgeous stud he was ploughing. We both got fucked and bred several times in those positions, before Harry appeared opposite me and indicated that the time had come. I straightened up, then made my way round to stand between Bailey’s legs. I gently stroked around his hole with my finger, before stepping up closer and placing my hands on the chains. Only then did I make eye contact with him, and in that moment I knew beyond all doubt that I was in love with him. His eyes had a pleading quality, and it was clear he wanted this as much as I did. I stepped in closer and leaned forward so that I could kiss his stomach, and as I did so a couple of the guys unhooked Bailey’s wrists from the sling chains. We both shuffled a little until we were face to face, and he threw his arms round my back and pulled me in for a long and deep kiss. “Please” he whispered, as our lips moved apart. I smiled at him, and then stood up straight, used one of my hands to help catch his hole with my cock, and pushed in. I’m not honestly sure either of us was really aware of there being several other men around us at any point. Our eyes were locked on each other’s continuously, as I took on the role of top for the very first time ever in our relationship. In reality, that night was also the first time I had ever seen Bailey bottom, though I of course knew by then that he had been giving it up to a large number of older men. But we had stuck to our normal roles since getting together, even with everything out in the open at home, and only there in that moment in Omar’s playroom were things changing. We did not say a word, nor did we need to, as we both just seemed to understand that this was going to be a regular part of our lives hereafter. This was going to be the x-factor that separated the platonic from the romantic when it came to sex. Yeah, we loved each other and would now happily say so, but for over a year there had already been fucking, kissing and cuddling. Bailey giving himself to me was what stood things apart from how they had been before, and we were never going back. Funnily enough, every time I took him that night, whether he was in the sling, strapped to the bench or cross, or wherever it was he was being used before my opportunity came again, it was a private moment. Literally speaking these fucks were obviously not private given the audience we had, but our intense connection made the rest of the room drop away every time. Of course, there was a lot more to the night than Bailey and I moving to a new level in our evolving relationship. I had somehow not converted so there was an urgency and frustration behind the power-fucks these old men were giving me, whilst Bailey was being treated as the guest of honour this time and was thus living out some of what I had experienced before. The major difference was that there were few other things going on, with the men focusing their energies and cum supplies almost exclusively on the two of us. Bailey’s hole was basically never empty, and mine only got a break when it was time for me to top him again. Not that either of us were complaining: I was obviously a cock-hungry cumdump, and it turned out the man I loved could be too. I think I enjoyed it most when we were in it together in some way, whether that be in a 69 while both getting ploughed, side-by-side on all fours while able to look at each other, or any number of other positions around the room where we could still be connected while both being fucked and bred by toxic cock after toxic cock. Strangely enough, there was not a lot of poz talk going on that night, I guess because everyone knew what was happening, and no-one seemed to need to be turned on any more than they already were. Perhaps there had been some viagra and energy drinks, as the men lasted all night this time. Dawn was breaking before things wound down, by which point all hope of keeping count of how many poz loads Bailey and I had each taken had been lost. Our sore and gaping holes were evidence enough that we had been well-bred, and as each guy shook our hands or patted us on the back, their tattoos and other aspects of their appearance made it clear that no-one had been shooting blanks. “That was amazing” Bailey said to me, as we held each other under the hot shower in Omar’s guest bathroom. “It was” I said. “Seeing you give yourself up like that was incredible.” “Seeing and feeling you top me was the best part” he said. “For me too” I said, before pulling away a little to be able to look into his face as the water was deflected by the back of my head. “I love you” I said, for the very first time. I felt him start to tremble slightly, and so I leaned in and planted my lips on his. We kissed for quite some time, before eventually pulling apart, staring into each other’s eyes for a while, and then finally getting on with washing each other. We said nothing more as we finished up, got out and dried ourselves, and then re-dressed and headed back downstairs. Omar saw us out, and we headed for the car. A week later we both started to feel unwell, and we were soon fully taken over by the fuck flu. The other guys took really good care of us while doing their best not to catch it themselves, unaware that this was not that kind of flu. Eventually we were better, and on top of doing what we both needed in order to get caught up on what we missed in lectures, we also headed to a clinic in town and got tested. Bailey was so turned on by the fact that we had converted together that we ended up fucking like rabbits for several days afterwards, not concerning ourselves with the decisions we would eventually have to take about meds, honesty with the guys, and all that. However, Bailey’s experiments with a sharpie, some designs off the internet and some bits of tracing paper stuck onto different parts of his skin suggested to me that he actually wanted to be open about his status, and that turned me on even more. His hole got several workouts when he stuck a mock biohazard tramp-stamp on his lower back, and I think we both knew he would soon have some actual ink there one way or another. A month after our positive tests, we headed back to Omar’s for what he called our Recharge Party. Harry texted me about it and said they only occasionally did it, and basically the plan was for us to be guests of honour again so that we could top up our systems with more of their gifts. However, the evening would be a bit more of a free-for-all, with Bailey and I both encouraged to top the men or each other if we so wished, and as had been the case at my solo gangbang, they would all be having fun with each other too. This sounded like a lot of fun, particularly as Bailey and I had been feigning monogamy back at the house to avoid any issues, so we eagerly drove back over on the chosen Friday night. We were both a lot more relaxed as we were just there to have fun with a nice group of men, some of whom I was starting to think of as friends, and we were well into some bottles of champagne prior to events beginning when the doorbell rang. Omar went to answer it, and when he returned with someone else in tow, Bailey and I got the shock of our lives. “Sam!” I exclaimed. “What the fuck are you doing here?” Bailey asked, looking a little panicked. “I, er, followed you to see where you guys go” Sam said, still slightly hiding behind Omar. “Can I join your party?” Bailey and I turned and looked at one another, our mouths agape. But then, as I was about to come up with some sort of lie to tell Sam, I saw a glint form in my boyfriend’s eye. He closed his mouth into a wicked grin, and I knew that there would be no lies tonight. Sam had unknowingly walked into the lion’s den, and the night had taken a whole new turn… To be continued

I needed some random cock so I went to the Vault last Sunday. I got down by one of the glory holes and was presented with the first cock - I sucked on it for about 5 minutes but he withdrew without cumming. It was immediately replaced with another smaller cock. I took him deep and massaged his balls while I sucked him. Again he withdrew without cumming. Next I was presented with the most handsome cock - a thick uncut heavily veined shaft. The smell of his sweaty balls was intoxicating. I took him deep and sucked hard, giving him long deep strokes and teasing his helmet with my tongue. I wanted his load so I was determined to make him shoot. Finally I felt his balls tense and he shot a torrent of sperm into my mouth and down my throat. Fukkin beatiful thick load. After swallowing his load I hung around one of the play rooms. I wore a jockstrap so the men would know my arse was available to fuck. I felt a hand on my back as he pushed me forward and bent me over one of the barrels. He felt for my hole and without warning he forced his cock up my arse. He fucked me for about 10 minutes and shot his load. I felt it in my hole and running down my legs. He pulled out and left. As I was standing up I felt another hand on my shoulder and a voice said “get back down” I felt another thicker cock going up my sloppy hole. As he held my arms down while he fucked me I could see he was a black guy. That got me so fukkin horny cuz it’s been years since I was fucked by black dude. He fucked his load into me and it poured out my hole and down my legs. He pulled out and walked away. I got dressed and left. All the way home I felt the 2 loads soaking my jocks and the taste of the third load in my mouth.

Final Chapter Steve joined Shawn at the bar, making himself a drink and then rolled himself a joint (420) to smoke. Shawn and Steve talked about the fun they’d had the last few hours for a bit. Summer had gotten dressed and left while they were talking. Steve changed the topic a few minutes later. “So, how long have you been stealth pozzing?” He asked Shawn nonchalantly. Shawn froze for a minute. After catching his breath and reading the situation he realized Steve wasn’t mad. The way he was acting and his body language told him he was actually pretty chill. “Since I got it pretty much. Never went on meds. So maybe 3 years. How did you know? Those tests I provided are pretty much the real thing.” Shawn replied. Steve smiled mischievously. “The tests look totally legit, they didn’t give you away. But, I happen to know 2 guys you have stealthed. One was a friend, but he didn’t know your name or anything. Just told me what you looked like. I guess you told him you were on prep and he wasn’t. You were the only guy he’d been with ant the time he’d was knocked up. You ghosted him. ”The other was my ex and he in turn pozzed me. You fucked him at a bar like 2 months ago. He just tested beg. You were the only one he’d been with besides me since he tested. Just like my friend, he didn’t know your name but described you. I realized it was the same guy. “So I used some clues they gave and some stuff my friend said about your profile and managed to find you. I wanted to get poz babies from the source.” Shawn was amazed at the unlucky turn that lead to him poz 2 guys Steve knew so well. They lived in a city with millions of people, and he was always careful about it. But fucking and recharging a guy he gave hiv second hand was making him hard. “So you broke up with your boyfriend to get me? I don’t do boyfriends. Also why not just do a one on one and not involve the others?” Shawn asked. “No, I broke up with him because he was a dirty cheating loser. I had him on lock down the last 6 months before we broke up. I was tracking him, daily phone checks, never letting him out of my sight when we were out, him not going any where alone. He worked from home. ”I made us test when I put him on lock down and again 3 mints later. Both times we were negative. Then 2 weeks later you fuck him the one time I don’t follow him to the bathroom and a few week later he is poz and gives it to me. After this happened, despite my efforts, I decided it wasn’t worth it anymore. So I kicked him to the curb. ”I formed my plan. All the guys here tonight had at one point cheated with my boyfriend.frwnted they were all over 6 months ago before I locked him down, but I am a petty bitch and I keep receipts. Found them on the apps and used that to trick them here so I could have you help me poz them. And get my recharge from the source while I was at it. I am a devious little fag!” Steve winked as he finished explaining. Shawn was amazed at how far Steve had gone. He was also hard as a rock thinking about it! Finding a guy as kinky, piggy, and deviuos as him was rare. Steve was a hot fucker that just got even hotter to him. “I love it! Devil twinks are the best! I can’t wait to recharge that neg boy hole with my strain! Are you going to follow your poz sires lead and stealth poz others?” Steve put his drink down, stood up and walked to Shawn, sinking between his leges till his moth was dick levels. A mere inch from Shawn’s super hard massive poz dick. “Yes daddy, I plan on give you more heirs!” With that be took Shawn’s 8.5 in dick balls deep down his throat. He clearly had no gag reflex. He proceeded to give Shawn the best head he had ever had. Shawn had to use all his control not to nut down his boy’s throat. After several minutes Shawn pulled Steve up, pushed him against the bar, bent his knees and pulled his ass out at the perfect height, and slide his monster raw toxic cock balls deep into Steve in one go. He was not gentle, he did not care how good it felt for Steve. He was rock hard and wanted to claim that ass! Make it truly his. His dick was so hard it almost hurt. He pounded deep and fast. All while Steve moaned for his poz dick and toxic cum. Steve’s hole has loosened up and was wet with cum and lube. A loud smack sound filled the air each time Shawn hit home. Moans and dirty talk flew. Finally, after 20 minutes of hard pounding Shawn exploded balls deep in his poz boy! Recharging him with his strain. “Thats it faggot boy. Take your poz daddies toxic seed! Feel it recharge your ass!” Shawn told him as he came. Shawn pulled out, pushed Steve to his knees. “Suck that daddy dick clean boy! Taste all the loads in your hole! That’s it suck it clean fag!” Steven jerked his dick and shot his toxic babies all over the floor as he sucked his daddy’s dick clean! Shawn pulled Steve up and kissed him hard. They continued to make out and play with each other as they went to the shower to clean off. Neither came again that day, but it was safe to say they came together many times in the future! The End ——- I hope everyone enjoyed the story. I can’t believe how long it took me to complete it, but I truthfully forgot about it for a while, lol.

Part two I had better get home I said. No you are not going anywhere wired as you are. you can come home with me until you have sobered up. But I dont know you, well we can see about that cant we ! Uncle Stan had a BMW, I sparked up, cool car I said my dad will get me one like that one day. Hey I just realised I dont even know your name, Ollie. Ollie the cheeky chappy he said. What are you going to do about your gf my niece ? Oh she is boring I will dump her. I sat in the front smoking I did not even ask permission. I sat back with my legs slightly apart relaxing as I enjoyed my smoke. As he started the ignition Uncle Stan moved his hand on to the inside of my leg ! Again I did nothing. You like that too eh. I did not reply but moved my legs further apart. Before he pulled away he let his hand drift up to my crotch and then he squeezed my cock which had gone rock hard. I did not know this guy yet here I was in his car letting him feel my crotch and then he was handling my dick. Gone hard I see. Again I said nothing. His hand stayed on my leg while we drove. Is this as fast as it goes I said. Hell no its very quick. Show me I dared him. We moved onto a duel carriageway Uncle Stan was wired too, so he floored the accelerator and we shot off. I put the radio on and found some pulsing music. Faster I shouted he looked at me and with almost a demonic smile accelerated faster. We were both wired and wild as I started thumping the dashboard. We shot past cars I was high and loving it, my dick was getting even harder with this thrill ride. It was like a psychedelic tunnel with all the car lights in front of me merging into one. I wanted to go even faster. Then the end of the carriageway came in sight so he slowed down. Ah fuck I as enjoying that I said. Your a proper punk and spoiled brat aren't you but your dead cute and he squeezed my leg again. When I am older and can drive I will drive fast not like you. Well you won't be driving long then and he laughed, I was not sure what he found so amusing. How old are you anyway he asked and for the first time I looked at him to take in what he looked like. He wasn't that attractive and had a bit of a pot belly. I am eighteen I said. You look younger with your curly blonde hair. I hate it I said, I want it all off. I want to be like those guys in the porn mags in leather. So you have looked at gay porn then. Just looked that's all I said guiltily. Anyway how old are you? Forty-five he replied. Ok cool. So you like leather he asked as he squeezed my leg again. Fuck yea. Well we will have to see what you look like when you try on my leather. You have leather, yea a lot of the guys I know are into leather, we have leather parties. Fuck cool I replied. Maybe you can come to one? Me? yea. Fuck cool. We pulled up outside his house which was detached and quite a tall building. Ok come inside and make yourself comfortable. I laid on the sofa with my arms outstretched and lit another cig, he did the same. You want a drink? Yea vodka , please , yea please. Neat? yea neat. Hey Stan have you got any more coke? I think you have had enough but while your still wired why dont we finish off what we started in the shed. Your cock you mean ? Yea. He unzipped his trousers and took out his cock, massage it with your mouth. Gross I replied.Have you tried it? No so how do you know. I dont know why but I took his cock in my mouth and he started fucking it. I choked, he laughed and said you will get used to it, yea I could I thought. Now before I cum I want you to relax so that we can try something else. Oh yea like what I said sarcastically. My dick was rock hard he took it in his mouth. Then after a few minutes he left the room and came back with two shot glasses. Is that more vodka, no something to make you relax. He sat there next to me with his dick out and I was semi naked too. I drank the liquid without a question I felt him get on top of me, his dick was hard and I could feel him pushing his dick against my hole i began to feel warm inside and relaxed from the drink. It felt so warm in here, I could just about make out that he was in me my vision started to blur and then nothing. I had passed out.

I woke up from the worst dream. Sinful images danced around my head as I struggled to wake up. Matty had come over to shave me, that was real, but I had this nightmare he touched me…and I touched him back…and we… I shook my head and got out of bed, I couldn’t think of this! My thing was rock hard though, and not just cause I had to pee. My hand slowly gripped it through my briefs, remembering how good Matty’s hand felt… I pulled away as if burned, no! I was better than this! I was pure, I was righteous. This was Stan tempting in the desert and I would not falter. I grabbed my shower stuff and marched down to the communal showers our dorm had. This was another new experience, showering with 30 other guys in the morning. There were walls set up between the nozzles and a flimsy shower sheet to act as a door, but the showers were across from the mirror and sinks, so anyone shaving had a full view of the people behind them if they wanted. Some of the guys didn’t care at all, some waited until the place was less packed, some like me faced the wall the entire time and washed as quickly as possible. This morning as I walked up, I saw the place was standing room only, the price I paid for sleeping in and thinking about filth. I wrapped my towel around my waist seeing all these people, normally I went to the showers in just my undies because I was up earlier than everybody else, but again, not today. I strained, seeing how many were ahead of me when I saw Dane at the front of the line waiting. He saw me looking and smiled and waved me over. I walked over to him, “What’s up?” “This is crazy ya?” he asked, and I nodded, “I’ll do you a favor, you can share mine so you can get out of here quicker.” I froze, share a shower stall, with another man? “I mean it’s not like you want to be tardy right?” he asked, and I shook my head. “So then cool?” I hesitated and he scowled, “What? You think I’m a fag or something? Fuck you Hayseed, I was trying to be nice…” Shoot, this was on me. All my internal crap was spilling out into the real world. “I’m sorry Dane, I’d love to, thank you for the offer, that is right kind of you.” He paused and smiled and then looked back, “Captain’s discretion, I’m bringing Hayseed in. Any problems?” No one said a thing and the guy on the far stall got out, “That’s us,” he said. We walked into the small space, and he closed the curtain behind us. The water felt nice as he moved behind me, “OK big guy, share the love.” I moved and let him get wet as well, he had an incredible body, this close-up it was impossible not to notice. He was leaner than me but had the same mass, making him look like the next evolution of what I would become. I was impressed to see as the water cascaded down his toned body… “You wanna help a brother out since you’re back there?” he asked, handing me some soap. When I looked confused, he looked down at his back, “We’re on a time limit?” “Right,” I said taking the soap and lathering up my hands. I moved over his broad shoulders, taking in how dense the muscles were. Did my back look this good? It was impossible to know but I was blown away. I moved down where it tapered to a tight V and then his ass cheeks…they defied gravity, just jutting out…I wasn’t sure if he wanted that and he pushed back, “Come on man, stop fucking around.” I shrugged and moved over his buns, they were like iron, smooth, hairless, I wasn’t going to spread them, I just made sure they seemed clean… “Ok switch,” he said, pushing me forward to the water. I began to rinse my face and chest off and he reached around me to grab some soap, “I swear Hayseed, I will teach you how to wash an ass…” His hands moved down my back and shoulders, zeroing in on my ass. He kneaded my cheeks and then spread them, I gasped as he pushed me forward, my hands against the wall. “Wha?” I said as I felt his hands move all over me. “This is what needs to be cleaned,” he said, one finger moving down my crack and over my hole. “Dane…” I whimpered as he paused. “You gonna fight me Hayseed?” he said in a low voice, “You too good for the team? Cause this is a team ritual, we all help each other out when we need it…you going to argue or be a good boy?” His finger slowly pushed into me, and I let out a weak, “I’m a good boy…” He chuckled and went deeper, causing me to gasp as I tried to climb the shower wall, “Yeah see, you’re all dirty up in here,” he said, tickling something that made my body jerk, “You gotta get in there and work…” a second finger slipped in and the sparks doubled. “Wait…Dane….” I was panting, trying to catch my breath but he kept stabbing up into me, making my thoughts fuzzy… “You’re dirty Hayseed, let me get you clean…” he said speeding up. “Oh…oh….oh…” I began to sob, my cock hard as steel, what was he doing to me? “Yeah see,” he said adding a third and I felt my eyes roll back into my head, “This is what you needed, a good cleaning…” My hips were pushing back on their own as that spark turned into a fire inside my ass and I couldn’t stop myself. His other hand reached around and plucked one of my nipples and I let out a low moan as another shock of pleasure moved through me. “Come on Hayseed,” he said in my ear, “Push back…fuck yourself on my fingers…” The words burned but I was too far gone, lost down this lust-filled path with no way to get off but finishing. I bucked back harder and harder, impaling myself on his fingers with abandon. I don’t know how but one of my legs was crooked up so he could get as deep as he wanted while my cock bobbed in front of me, crying for release. “Come on Buck…harder…” I did as he said, and the sound of my grunts as I shoved his fingers in me filled the stall and my balls began to tingle. “Oh…oh…” I cried, feeling my cock get ready to shoot without touching it! “Shoot for me Buck,” he whispered, “Cum for me…” I closed my eyes as my cock exploded all over the shower wall, I shook as Dane held me up, my whole body spasming as it felt like my whole soul was moving through my dick. It just wouldn’t stop, shot after shot as he chuckled in my ear, “Good boy…such a good boy.” I collapsed into his arms for a moment, my legs not working properly. He let me go to my knees and he grabbed the back of my head, “You know the rules rookie…leave the space as you found it.” He pushed my head towards my cum dripping down the wall, “Clean.” I tried to pull away, but he gripped my hair tighter and growled, “Lick. It. Up.” There was no getting away from him…I closed my eyes and leaned forward, my tongue slowly lapping my spent load up. He moved my head to each glob and made sure the shower wall was as clean as it was when we walked in. Once it was done, he let me go so I could stand up. “Did you swallow it?” I nodded. “And you hated it?” I glared at him and nodded. He reached forward and gripped my once again hard cock, “Methinks he protests too much.” I hadn’t even noticed I was hard again. Before I could say anything, he pulled me out of the shower with my hard member and proclaimed, “HE IS CLEAN!” I was horrified to find the whole team waiting, cheering at me, He leaned in and whispered, “Welcome to the team Buck.” Oh gosh, everyone heard that? I felt my face grow red as I gave a weak smile and waved. Seeing I was still hard I hurriedly wrapped the towel around my waist to hide my erection, why was I still hard? The next few weeks were a blur. We were working our butts off in the water and I was struggling to keep up with my classes. Matty came over again for my shave, I ended up getting turned on again and before I knew it he was sucking me off while I licked his thing, both of us just giving into our lust and not caring. When it was done, I felt guilty, but Matty assured me it was a normal thing with the team and almost a tradition in itself. This team had a lot of traditions. When he was getting his stuff to leave, I asked him, “Do the guys think I’m standoffish?” He paused and looked at me confused, “Why?” I explained what Dane said to me in the shower, dangit why did I start getting hard every time I thought about it…and that I had been paying more attention to it since then. “Ah, well…honestly yeah,” he said finally, “You don’t go out with any of the guys, you don’t show up for the frat parties, you kinda stick to yourself and some of the guys think you don’t want to hang with them.” “It’s not that!” I said worried, “I am just so swamped with school!” Damn, I knew this would happen! “So, what do I do?” I asked him. He thought about it for a moment, “Hang out with them, drink with them,” I made a face, and he shook his head, “See? That’s what I mean. You guys drink wine at church and I see a lot of churchgoers drink a beer man. You need to relax and join in…” “Or?” I asked, seeing him pause. “Or they’ll just start ignoring you. Next time they ask you to go out or have a drink, join them. One time won’t kill you.” I sat there thinking about it. “Look, what we do…you’d never thought you’d do things like that but now you’re ok with it.” “I am not ok with it; I pray for forgiveness every time.” He smiled, “Then just throw in the drinking with it and you should be fine. After all, Jesus forgives all right?” I didn’t have an answer for that. We ended up five points down on an away game with barely a quarter left. The other team had gotten way too lucky, and we were going to lose because of it. I got sent in and Dane immediately moved towards me, “OK Hayseed, look, you see that gorilla over there?” I looked behind him and knew who he was talking about. The guy looked like someone put a Speedo on a full-sized bull, twice as wide and just massive. I thought I was a big boy but this guy made me look like a toddler. I nodded. “He is on me like I owe him money, if we are going to win this you need to give him something else to look at. Can you?” I nodded, “Consider him handled.” Under the water he grabbed my junk, “Use this, show this punk up.” I nodded and he squeezed. “Ok,” he said to the rest of the team, “Let’s do this!” We went out there and I moved to Brutus, what I was calling him in my head, and stood there. He looked down at me, yeah, he was that big, and smiled, “What’s up Tiny?” I smiled, “Hi I’m Buck, I’ll be the guy stopping you tonight.” He frowned as the game started back up. Brutus moved to rush past me, but I moved in front of him and held my ground, and unlike the other guys he had rolled over the whole game, I didn’t move. He grunted and we locked eyes for a moment and I heard a cheer behind me. Dane had scored. He literally growled at me, and I just smiled as we got back in formation. Three more times we clashed and three more times I held my ground, he was strong but I was faster and in the end, I was able to keep him off of Dane long enough for us to tie it up and then finally take it with 2 seconds left on the clock. Brutus let out a loud FUCK as the game ended, and we won. Someone picked me up from behind as the rest of my team went wild with celebration. They carried me back to the locker room on their shoulders, I was laughing as they moved me around the locker room, depositing me in the showers. Dane came rushing at me and hugged me, “DUDE! You’re a beast!” It was easily the nicest he had ever been to me and I patted him back as he bounced me up and down. “You know what this means right?” I shook my head. “Guys?” he asked and the team behind him started to chant, “Holy Speedo! Holy Speedo! HOLY SPEEDO!” I had no idea what they were talking about then Matty walked in, holding a pair of Speedos over his head. They were white and there was a pretty large hole in the ass. Matty handed them to Dane who smiled and looked at me. “These are to be worn by the MVP who pulls a win out of his ass…and that my friend is you.” He handed them to me, and I took them and looked at him. “Put them on.” “Now? But we’re changing before…” He shook his head, “Nope, for a game like this we drive home in our speedos, these are our war clothes, and we will not take them off. Except you, you have to wear those.” I looked down at them and looked up, about to say I didn’t want to wear them, and saw Matty looking at me, making a face. Right, be one of them. I slid my speedos off pulled the holy ones on and tucked my thing into them. The team went wild. Sure enough, everyone kept their speedos on, we showered and then got onto the bus in nothing but the swimwear. We were all so high on our win, no one cared. As we piled on the bus, we all went to our normal areas. The seniors always took the back seats and Dane had his own little area in the back corner. The back corner had been sectioned off with blankets attached to the roof and they could be pulled back, so he had a little room to himself. Then came the juniors who hovered around them then the Sophomores past them and us Freshmen were left up to the front with what’s left. I was about to sit down in the front and Dane grabbed me, “What are you doing?” he asked, “You’re Holy Speedo, you get to sit with us.” Before I could say anything, he pulled me down the aisle to the back, everyone patted my back and ass as I walked by. I had never been back here, and it was kinda cool. Dane went to the back and sat down, I looked for somewhere and he laughed and pulled me down onto his lap. “Whoa!” I said as I sat down. “Seat of honor,” he told me as I got settled, “It’s tradition for people who win the fucking game!” “I didn’t…” I began to say, and he shushed me. “Hey man, just go with it, you did good.” I closed my mouth. A few of the seniors came up and talked with us, they were on the other side of the seats, so they couldn’t see anything past my chest. So, I was talking with them, going over the game when I felt Dane’s finger slip through the hole in the Speedos and slide down my crack. I paused. They kept talking as his finger slid down my crack and then touched my hole, I jumped but he held me still and whispered in my ear, “Shhh…you want them to know what’s going on?” I shook my head. “Relax,” he said as his finger pushed into me. “Oh…” I said softly as he crooked his finger up into me. The guys kept talking and asking me questions and I just nodded and pretended to listen, but all I could focus on that finger going deeper and deeper. His knuckle moved up and nudged that same spot he had hit in the shower, and I jumped, my hands gripping the seat fiercely. The tip of Dane’s finger was brushing that spot, making my entire body melt one scratch at a time. I was nodding and smiling but I could feel my hips pushing back onto his finger…trying to get him to hit that spot harder. I tried to nudge his arm away, but he wouldn’t move, just digging harder, making my head fuzzier each time. I grabbed his arm under the seat, so no one could see and he whispered, “Let go of my arm or I will tell everyone what we are doing…” I slowly let go. “This is a gift rookie,” he kept talking as he probed, “You think the team captain fingers just anyone? Why do you think there’s a hole? Relax and push back…now.” I gulped and tried to relax as his finger went deeper, causing me to shiver as he tickled that spot more… After about five minutes of this Dane said, “Hey guys, I think we’re gonna try to catch some Z’s.” The other seniors nodded, “Yeah good idea man, awesome game man,” they said fist bumping me. Once they turned around, he said, “Close the blankets.” I reached up and closed the curtains, sealing us off from anyone else from seeing. His finger slipped out and I sighed in relief, and then I felt two fingers push into my mouth, “Lick…” I kinda sputtered as he pushed his fingers into my mouth, my tongue rolling over them automatically. He pulled them free and said in my ear, “Good boy…” “Dane, I don’t want…” both fingers slid into me and I groaned as I felt myself being violated. “Everyone is going to be sleeping,” he whispered, “You wanna wake them up?” he asked, going deeper. I shook my head as he kept going and then bent them slightly… “Oh gosh…” I gasped as both fingers pressed against that spot. “Yeah, you feel that?” he asked, and I nodded, eyes closed in shame, “Feels good don’t it?” Another nod and a small sob. “Relax and push back.” He said, “Like just open up…” “But…but…” I said and he pulled me down hard. “Shut up! Why don’t you just open the curtains?” “Sorry…” I mumbled, so unsure of what was going on. “See my bag,” he gestured to the corner, “Open the side pocket, there’s a small brown vial, pull it out.” I reached over and opened the pocket, there was a small glass vial, “What’s VHS cleaner?” I asked handing it to him. “Virgin slayer,” he said with a smile, “Open it up, bring it to a nostril, plug the other one, and inhale.” “Why?” I asked, not understanding. He moved his finger and I whimpered, “It makes this easier for you.” I hesitated and he said, “Come on Buck, it’s a team tradition, just go with it.” Matty’s words came back to me, and I put the bottle up to my nose and took a deep breath. It was vile but he quickly said, “The other one now.” I did as he said, and his free hand took the bottle. “What’s it do….” And the world just melted around me. “There we go,” he said jamming his fingers hard into me, “Push back…relax.” I wanted to protest but I found myself doing as he said, and the fingers slipped in easier, pushing harder on that spot. I felt my body spasm as he hit that spot dead on and I pushed back hard against him, causing him to chuckle. My mind was just a fog, all I knew was pleasure, and wanted more… “You’re doing so good,” he said pulling his two fingers out and shoving three into me. I bit my bottom lip as there was a sting before he found that spot again, making my head fuzzy with lust. He was opening his fingers up, stretching my hole as he tickled that spot, teasing me with pain and pleasure in equal moments. “Come on Buck,” he whispered, “Slam back onto them…” I felt like crying as I did just that, my hips pushed back onto his fingers, hitting the spot in me over and over, he just kept his hand still as I fucked myself on his fingers. God, what was I doing? Why was I letting him do this to me? Oh God, I had fallen…the lust had corrupted me…oh please… He pulled his fingers free, and I moaned a little, “How do you feel?” he whispered. I was mortified to hear myself say, “Empty…” His hands moved up to my pecs, “You are so hot…” he said moving over my chest brazenly, he plucked at my nipples and I had to bite my bottom lip, or I would moan out loud like a whore. He kept pinching and molesting me, and I writhed on his lap. Moving all over the place as he filled my brain with pleasure. He brought the bottle up to my nose again, “Inhale.” This time I didn’t even argue, I took a deep breath and he moved to the other, putting the bottle down his hands moved over my abs and then lower, grasping my cock, making me rock back into him. He moved my hips over and then I could feel something slide against my hole… And the tip of his cock slid into me. I don’t know when he took it out, but I had sat back when he started to stroke me and I felt his head push at my hole, making me freeze in place. “Dane…” I slurred, feeling him enter my virgin hole. He slowly moved up and down my shaft, pulling me down onto him, “Shh…you’ll wake them up…” I clasped my hand over my mouth as I sank lower onto his cock, I didn’t have the strength to get off of him, all I could do was flop around and impale myself more and more. “Oh god you are so tight,” he whispered, his hand making my own tool leak as he pushed deeper and deeper into me. There wasn’t much pain, just a fullness…as he stroked me the pleasure was overwhelming and I felt myself start to slide into a valley of darkness. “Dane…Dane…” I panted, sinking lower into him. I felt his mouth on the side of my neck and I moaned as I let him bite me, my ass opening in response as I took the rest of him into me. I was flush on his lap, my hole fluttering around his thickness, my own tool leaking everywhere as he made me his own. “You’re too hot not to be fucked,” he said, licking up my neck to my ear, “This body was made to be used…” His words made my thoughts spin as I let him molest me without protest, just surrendering to him completely. “You like that baby? You like how this feels?” I nodded, not wanting to admit it out loud as one hand moved over my body and the other slowly stroked my leaking cock. “Pull up some…” he said, letting go of my dick and grabbing my hips. I felt him slide out of me a few inches and I bit my bottom lip to keep from sobbing. He pulled me back down and I gasped as his cock hit that spot and I saw flashes of light explode behind my eyes. He pulled me up again and I gripped the seat and helped, he slammed me down again and a whimper escaped my mouth and he chuckled. “Come on baby,” he said, opening my legs with his own, “Lemme in that pussy…” “Noooo…” I said shaking my head, “Not a girl…” He bucked his hips up and I felt my cock lurch and spit precum on my abs in response. “You’re my good girl…” he said rocking me back and forth on that spot, slowly but surely turning me into his bitch, “My good Christian girl with her tight hole…right? That you? Huh?” He sped up his movements until he was just rubbing that spot raw, all of my protests crumbled as I lowered my head to the seat and pushed back onto him. “Come on baby…admit it…” As I sat there, rocking back and forth on his member, feeling whatever was inside of me screaming for more, I now knew why I was warned about straying from the path. I couldn’t stop myself, I was desperate for more, slamming down harder, trying my best not to admit what he wanted. He grabbed my hair and pulled me back onto him, impaling his entire length into my aching hole in one move. His mouth was next to my ear, “Say it…” He bucked up once and the words tumbled out of my mouth, “I’m your good girl…oh fuck I am…” “This my pussy?” he asked, rocking me up and down on him. “Oh god yes,” I whispered, “That’s your pussy…all yours…” He began really pulling and pushing me onto him, the entire time talking, “You didn’t even know you had such a hungry cunt did you? You Christian girls are all the same…saving yourself when what you need is a big…” SLAM! “Thick.” SLAM! “Cock.” SLAM! “Oh Dane, fuck me, fuck my cunt…please…please…” I sobbed, begging for him to debase me even harder. He pulled me off and his cock popped free with a wet squelch, he turned me around and threw me into the corner of the bus, my legs spread, hole aching. He lowered himself down and I felt him push into me, my head thrown back as I felt my hungry cunt grip his cock and pull him in. He held my ankles as he fucked me, I could see my muscular legs spread like I was his bimbo as he plowed me for real. All I could do was hold on as he fucked me harder and harder, his handsome face looking down on mine as he drilled me. “You my good girl?” he asked, and I nodded, not able to talk, “You gonna let me fuck you whenever I want?” Another nod as he hit that spot hard, making my toes curl as I tried to stop myself from screaming. “Tell me how much you love being fucked?” “I love it,” I gasped, “Oh god I love it…” I admitted. “You do whatever I say then?” Another nod, “Anything…anything…” He sped up, his hips punching into me, hitting that spot dead on each time. My hands were over my head, holding on to the overhead rack as Dane fucked me within an inch of my life. I wanted to jerk myself off but for some reason that was too far…my mind wouldn’t let me accept that, so I just laid there, getting closer and closer from just being fucked. “Gonna breed you,” he growled, and I moaned in horror, even as my cock twitched in response. “Tell me to shoot in you, be my good girl, and beg me…” I was so close I just blurted out, “Please Dane, please cum in me, get your girl pregnant, please…” The words burned as they came out, what was I doing? What had I become? He smiled as he let go of my ankles and grabbed my hips, pulling me up onto him as he thrust one last time into me… I felt his cock expand and then a warmth as he shot his load up into me, I closed my eyes as I realized I had let another man despoil me, I took his seed willingly, begged him for it…he gave me three quick thrusts, emptying his balls in me before standing up, his cock sliding out of my cum soaked hole. I looked up at him, “Please…I need to cum…” I begged him. He looked at my cock and smiled, “Ok…let me get someone on that.” Before I could ask, he pulled the blanket down and I felt my whole life pass before my eyes. Standing there in the aisle, was the team, naked, stroking their hard cocks, obviously hearing everything that just happened. Dane stepped back, “I think you called dibs…” he said as Matty moved in front of him, smiling at me. “Hey bud…welcome to the team,” he said as he sank his thick cock into me. I cried out as his thicker member pushed my walls out, filling me in places Dane hadn’t touched. He began to slam into me, his bigger cock hitting my spot easier… “Oh god…oh…” I cried as the smaller boy began to really fuck me. “Yeah, I’ve been dying for this hole…” He said hungrily, “You like that? You like my high school cock up in you?” “Oh god!” I cried, my hands going around his back, pulling him deeper into me, “Fuck me! Just fuck me!” The team cheered as they heard me surrender, one of the guys moving past Matty and offering me his cock, “Come on rook…” I slowly opened my mouth, and he slid his cock into it, as I began to suck him off… Matty’s fat cock making me lose all control and just going crazy on it. “This what you like Buck?” Matty asked, “You like being the team cunt?” I nodded around the cock in my mouth as I felt him make my cock leak all over my eight-pack I didn’t care anymore…I was part of the team…this was where I belonged.

I was out on my morning jog and got the attention of this cute young skinny shirtless blonde guy. We got to chatting and wound up jerking each other’s dick. He loved that I was uncut and as we got close to cumming admitted he wanted me to fuck him. He took me raw with just spit and was moaning and begging for me to cum inside him. I told him he could fuck me too but he wound up blowing his load before I could cum. That’s his load in the picture…blew mine inside him. We swapped numbers and I’m hoping we hook up soon as I loved breeding him.

PART 2 Since that first night taking my new daddy's first poz loads it had now been 2 months. I tested poz a few weeks back, as was expected. I got pretty lucky, no flu, just a quiet seroconversion and two thick red lines on my test. He was so turned on when i sent that simple little text "so it happened, you pozzed me". We continued to meet on the weekends when his wife was out of town. I never asked about their situation. We were just fucking, having fun, and I was loving the inhibition-free poz on poz sex. I wasn't on any meds, neither was he, and we felt great. Potent. Fast forward a bit, it has been over a week and a half since we met up and, as was now always the case, I was inexplicably horny and could only be satisfied with cum dripping from my newly poz body. But it was Thursday, and he can't meet during the week. Still, i asked anyway. I waited and waited but he didn't reply. I couldn't stand my exploding sex drive any longer so i got ready and left to hit the nearest gay bar, a frequent pickup spot pre-poz. Pretty quickly a cute younger twink latched on to me. I tend to be a bottom, and his energy screamed please top me, but tonight something felt different. Maybe I wanted to be in control. Maybe I wanted to breed someone. I took another look at this cute little twink grinding up on me and thought, well fuck it. I need to cum in someone. We went back to his place and with very little conversation got right into it. He never asked about a condom, status, nothing. He couldn't get me in him quick enough. It wasn't all that special of a fuck in most regards (remember im a 90% bottom boys) but as I was getting closer and closer it become more euphoric as I realized I as about to shoot my own poz load into this pretty little slut. As far as I knew, I was about to knock his ass up, and I loved it. Without a word I shot rope after rope into him, and kept thrusting for a few moments to ensure I shot it all deep. Too overcome with what had just happened, I got dressed and bolted. I was almost home when my phone buzzed. Poz daddy. He was inviting me over after all. Strange I thought, but I was now so horny and excited to tell him what happened tonight that I headed right over. Much to my surprise, a woman - presumably his wife - opened the door. I blushed and couldn't manage a word, busted I thought. She was pretty, young. She had a look about her that told me she was also an absolute killer. "Well come on in boy" she quipped at me, almost sternly. Here we go I thought, this is about to be really uncomfortable. As I entered the kitchen, there was poz daddy. He looked amused. I was lost. She entered behind me and went to stand by his side. Finally he spoke - "This is kat. She's my life partner, my other half. And yes, she's poz too.", and kissed her longingly. I was in shock. "I've been encouraging him to poz himself a new toy for months, but I have to admit, you're not what I expected. I hear you gave it right up too. Hmm maybe a bad little boy." she said playfully. "I think it's about time I observe you boys". Poz daddy now made his way over to me. My heart was pounding as he grabbed my cock and leaned in for a kiss. "Been busy boy? You smell like sex". At which point I had to spill the beans. Tell them how i had just probably pozzed some slutty twink across town. Kat nodded with approval as I concluded my tale, and he, grinning only said "maybe a little bad indeed. Let's charge you up, you earned it boy" and dragged me towards the bedroom. She followed, walking lightly, enjoying the view. Another night, 3 more huge poz loads in me. She watched the whole time and dished out her own set of good boys as I begged for his seed over and over. He dominated me and fucked me harder and harder. I was in heaven. Full of his cum again and in bliss. And all the while, as he pounded me raw, all I kept thinking about was who else i would love to poz next. I could feel I was beginning to change...or maybe that's just the influence of a big poz cock buried inside me. Who knows, tomorrow is a new day.

I read the site policies carefully. I think I am good and can thread this story without any infringements. If the moderators disagree, then the story ends here. Otherwise, we might have fun. So, before I go on with any chapter(s), here is the introduction. Your modest author does not condone criminal activities like abduction, non-consensual relation, coercion, blackmail, physical abuse and stealthing, nor he approves right violation, systemic racism, therapy conversion, discrimination and any other "trumpinesque" idiotic actions we see these days against our community. But you should know, he will talk or refer about it in this story. The author admits having a twisted mind and, as in his other stories, everything is fictional with a small part inspired by real life events. Synopsis: A group of college students gets abducted during a spring sport field trip, a few weeks before the school year ends. They will all return home, eventually. And graduate, although it might not be how they envisioned it. Introduction “What do you mean we lost the entire team?” exclaimed Willem Bausch, Will for his friends, director of the Calder Sport’s Orientation Camp. “Well, probably not lost, but we just don’t know where they are” said his interlocutor at the other end of the line. “The bus should have been here, like, 2 hours ago”. “And you telling me this just now!”, an incredulous Will replied. “Well, the bus GPS shows that they are at a rest stop. Neither Coach nor the driver answered their phone. We called the rest stop, and the lady said that there is no bus there, and didn’t see one all morning. We sent Mr. Wilkins. He should have seen the bus on his way, but nada. Should we call the police?” *** “How many were they?” Chief Stripling asked. “What?... You lost 17 college baseball athletes, their coach and the driver…! In a bus trip…! You are kidding me, right…? No… ugh… I’ll send Jerry and Sandro right away. I’ll be there as well shortly” Chief Stripling looks at his phone. It was ten to two and it was Cinco de Mayo. No victory here today. He let out a long sigh. *** Coach Ignacio Perez and the driver Gus Taylor were found few hours later in the city public restroom - two blocks from the Calder camp, a 4-minute walk - tied, gagged and the door locked from the inside. The only thing they remembered was making the mandatory stop at the corner of 1st avenue and 32nd Street, and then nothing. Literally nothing. The team remains to be found. And thus, our story begins.

It finally happened. This ass is no longer a virgin. Some of you may remember this was supposed to happen a couple weeks ago, but the guy thought my mouth felt too good and came quickly during what I thought was foreplay. I've been bugging him since then to come and finish the job, but he was reluctant. I suspect he's partnered. Regardless, he hooked me up with a friend of his. He is 54, 6-something tall and said he weighed about 260 llbs. He is more than twice my weight! Just a beautiful, hairy man, with a nice belly. Ok, I'll stop. It was clear he had one thing on my mind. Just moments after he got fully hard in my mouth, he pulled me up by my hair and pushed me on the bed. I was shaking, pretty nervous. Anyway, this isn't a blog, he ate my ass for quite a while, fucked me doggy, then pushed me flat on my stomach and fucked me prone. A couple minutes later he warned me that he was going to cum. He gave me about three seconds to tell him to pull out. I didn't, and he bred me screaming to a god he doesn't believe in. Fuck it was amazing. I woke him up with a blowjob swallow this morning in appreciation.

Hey guys. Part one of first story on here. Feedback welcome. 😈 PART 1 “Mmm I want that boy inside me so bad”, I said to myself as I pulled up in front of my house and looked across the street to see Louis heading out for a run. 18, tall and tanned, with dirty blonde hair and deep brown eyes. Wearing a white running vest and short green shorts, showing off his smooth arms and hairy legs. The sexy-as-fuck son of my neighbour Alice. Louis noticed my car pull up and gave me a wave with one of his large hands while he ran the other through his fringe, showing a dark tuft of hair in each armpit. Was that a bulge in those skimpy shorts, or just my wishful thinking? Either way, I’d already been super horny all the way hone, having picked up a weekend’s worth of supplies from my dealer; now, as always, seeing my beautiful boy crush took me to the next level. I pulled my eyes away from Louis’ body as he jogged down the road and got myself in the house. About half an hour later, I was showered and wearing my favourite CUM PIG jock, ready to start hitting the pipe and cruising hook up sites. I was just checking I had enough of the drinks and snacks that I like to have while parTying, when my doorbell rang. “Hmm, I’m not expecting anyone.” I slipped into some shorts, but didn’t bother with a top. My front door opens straight onto my studio apartment’s combined living/sleeping space (aka my parTy palace), so I did a quick check that nothing naughty was on display anywhere, then I opened the door. Standing before me was a very sweaty Louis. He was a little out of breath too. Both of these facts made me hard and I was pleased that my jock was holding me in place under my shorts. I think my ass got a little wet at the sight of him too. It normally does. “Hey Louis, you ok?” “Sorry Andy, mum’s away this weekend and I forgot my key. Can I use the spare you keep for us?” His voice was - always is - so sexy. A little husky and resonant, but still not quite a man’s voice. “Oh I don’t have it at the moment bud. Alice asked for it back when you guys were having that work done on your bathroom.” “Shit.” “Does anyone else have a spare?” “Nope.” “OK, I see … Er, well you’re really sweaty and hot from your run, so why don’t you come in, use my shower, put on some of my clothes and then we can work out a plan.” “That would be awesome Andy, thanks.” I move aside. Louis steps past me into the apartment. I can smell his sweaty body and for a second I almost lean forward and lick his glistening salty skin. Then I take control of myself, shut the door and show him towards the bathroom. “Help yourself to soap and stuff. What’ll drink when you’re out? I’ve got beer, Pepsi …” “A beer would be great. Thanks again Andy, I won’t take long.”

I spent the whole next week praying. What had happened was sinful, but I don’t think it was on purpose. Matty had been just looking out for me, it was my own weakness that made it sexual. I owed him an apology, but I was horrified by what I had done, and he didn’t bring it up. So, I spent the next week just training my ass off, reading my bible, and trying to learn my new routine. Practice was grueling, we had a morning session which was laps and gym, and then an afternoon session where we handled drills and scrimmages. By the end of the day, I was exhausted and limped back to my room and get some homework done if I was lucky. I was rarely lucky. Our first match was that Friday, I wasn’t starting but I felt like I was. We were up against Biola, a private Christian university from the area and we were expecting to win. The day of the match everyone was quiet, there was no cross-talk or joking around, they were deadly serious. The first half was a disaster, they came out of nowhere with an intensity the training films hadn’t shown. They quickly took the lead, and we spent the whole time on our back foot. Dane was pissed but he was holding it in pretty well. The coach looked around and one of the guys had hurt his ankle during the last pass, he looked over at me, “Maxwell, you’re in for Parker.” I nodded as my stomach soured, shit this was for real now. Matty sat down next to me, “You got this big guy, just focus and remember the drills.” I nodded as I closed my eyes and prayed. We went out and it was like night and day, Dane and I slipped into a rhythm, and by the third quarter, we had caught up! An energy took the team over, and we ended up rolling over them like they weren’t even there. After the game the locker room was wild, the guys crowded around me, slapping my ass, a few hugs, it was amazing. “People!” Dane said walking up and putting his arm around my shoulder, “We have only one thing to thank for our victory, a talisman, a true source of power…” I was about to thank him when he grabbed the front of my speedo and squeezed. “All hail our donkey totem!” My mouth opened in shock as everyone cheered and then walked up to do the same. I stood there in shock as a dozen jocks grabbed my junk and shook it, all giving thanks to my rapidly inflating dick. “Welcome to the team stud,” Dane said ruffling my hair, “You did great!” And just like that a new tradition had been born. Every game after that it became normal for the guys to pat my thing before we went out to play, some it was a quick tap, some really squeezed it…no matter what, it was what we did now, and I had little choice but to play along. I was the new guy, and they were welcoming me as one of them, what else could I do? The problem as…my hair was growing. It was a month, and I could see it starting to grow back…and I started to panic. I couldn’t risk losing my faith again so I went out and bought some shaving cream and a razor and did the best I could in my room. I could already tell it was a bad job, I couldn’t get places and I couldn’t see, but I did my best and hoped no one would notice. They noticed. “What the what?” Dane said that Tuesday, looking at me as I changed out, “Matty did that to you?” I looked down and shook my head, “Um, no I did.” He rolled his eyes, “Get Matty to clean that up tonight.” “I can…” He gave me a stare, “Donkey, get Matty.” And that was that. I walked over to the coach’s area and found him, “Hey Matty.” He glanced down and then back to my face and chuckled, “Your room tonight?” I felt my face grow red as I nodded. “Sweet, I’ll bring the supplies.” I walked away horrified, God what if I lost control again? That night there was a knock on my dorm room and there was Matty with a grocery bag full of stuff, “I come bearing gifts.” “Thanks, man,” I said, ushering him in before anyone could see him. “So…you don’t drink right?” he asked. I shook my head, “Only wine at communion.” He rolled his eyes, “More for me then, hey one of the boosters made us brownies…try one.” I took a plastic container of chocolate brownies, they looked delicious. I took one and ate it in two bites, it was so good! It had an earthy taste I couldn’t place but it was damn good, and I hadn’t eaten sweets since the season started. I handed them back and Matty shook his head, “Have another, I’ll have one later.” I took another and savored the taste as he set up his stuff. “Ok, strip down, and let’s put a towel down on your bed,” he said. I nodded as I stripped and still ate, “Thanks for this…” I said as he laid a towel down on my bed for me to lay on. “Hey man, it’s my job, next time just come to me, don’t fuck it up like this ok?” I nodded, feeling like an idiot as I lay down on my stomach. He moved my legs apart and I felt him cover my thighs with shaving cream and I shivered. God, why did it have to feel so good? I just know this is a sin in some way, it has to be. He made sure he had it all covered before he slowly started to shave. As he worked I felt myself relax, all of my worries seemed to be just slipping away…it felt amazing! “Nice and easy,” he said, moving the razor over my cheeks…oh no I was getting hard again! “Ok, turn over,” he said, and I paused. “Come on big guy…not like I haven’t seen it already.” Slowly I rolled over, my thing was rock hard…I was so embarrassed. “Whoa there!” he laughed, “Gonna take someone’s eye out with that!” “I’m so sorry…” I said and he shook his head. “Dude, it’s all good,” he grabbed it by my base, and I gasped, “Never be ashamed of this.” I looked down and was about to ask him what he was doing when I saw him lathering up my pubes, “W-what are you doing?” “Giving you a real shave,” he said, as he started to shave, “It’s easier here away from everyone.” I nodded, feeling my thing pulse in his hand…oh gosh what was going on? “How you feeling buddy?” I closed my eyes, “Gooooddd…” I said, feeling my head spin. He chuckled, “Yeah, brownies are good.” I nodded, not sure what he meant. He kept moving my thing left and right, making sure everything was smooth, and then let it go. I was horrified to hear it slap against my abs. He pushed my thighs apart and began on the other side, I bit my lip from moaning. He worked on my inner thighs and then grabbed another razor, “Ok…you relaxed?” I nodded, a giggle escaping my mouth. “Ok, don’t move,” and I felt him grab my balls. “Wha?” “Shh…stop moving,” he said, covering my ballsac with lather. “But…I…” “Buck, stop talking, stay still.” I closed my mouth as I felt him play with my balls…and a low moan slipped out. “Yeah,” he chuckled, “It’s ok, I got you.” I nodded, my head falling back onto the bed. I felt dizzy but in a good way, oh my gosh… “Yeah, these bad boys needed them, man, looks like a spider web down here.” “S-sorry…” I stammered. “I gotcha bud, you trust me right?” I nodded. “Good…” he lifted under and shaved the very bottom of my balls. “Oh my gosh…” I moaned, my hips bucking up. “Haha, someone likes it, hold steady bud…” he got the last of the sac and moved back, “Ok, all fours, you know the drill.” I moved over, my head felt like it was underwater. I just kept giggling, why was this so funny? I got on all fours and wiggled my ass and then laughed more. “Ok,” he said slapping my ass, “Stay still!” I stopped moving as he began to slide the razor between my crack. Another gasp as I tried to stay still, why did this feel so good? He worked for a few minutes, my mind completely spacing out, just enjoying the touch. Gosh, this was a sin for sure. I felt him wipe the skin off, “Ok, lemme inspect my work.” Nothing happened and then I felt a small breeze move against my hole. “Ooohhh…” I said, feeling it flutter open and close. “Yeah, looks good…need to really check ok?” I nodded, feeling like I was falling even though I wasn’t. “Let’s try the taste test…” I was about to ask what he meant when I felt something warm push into my hole. “OH FUCK!” I screamed as I felt his tongue slip into my little jock, hole, “What…wait…” Oh my gosh…his tongue was in me…oh…fuck…why did it…shit… My arms collapsed and I laid my head on the bed, my ass straight up. I felt his hands push my cheeks apart as he went deeper and deeper…I was panting as I felt my body react to his touch… “Sin…” I slurred but he pushed further causing me to moan louder. Oh my god, what was he doing? His tongue was moving around, making me feel things…bad things…oh my gosh…why was I pushing back…why did I want more? He kept moving in and out of me and I was slowly losing my mind. It took me a second to realize I was rocking back into his thrusts, oh god I was doing this myself…no…I’m not a sinner… Finally, his tongue slid out and I collapsed on the bed, panting like a dog in heat. He rolled me over and my hard cock bobbed about as he laid me down on my back. He looked down at me and I saw he had taken his shirt off, he was in good shape! He was tanned too, he looked really fit… “How you feeling?” I asked. “Good…” I answered truthfully, “But…” “Shhh,” he said leaning down and putting his mouth over my cock. My eyes rolled back as I got my first blow job…from a guy no less! My hands went over my head as I tried to resist but just felt myself giving into the pleasure. My hips bucked up, pushing my dick farther into his mouth, oh god what was I doing? His hands moved to my nipples as he sucked on my log and I felt my body just melt under him, my mind was so foggy…I moaned like some kind of Jezebel as I felt him grab the base of my cock and worked the top. It was like nothing I had ever felt before, why oh why hadn’t I done this before? He licked up and down my shaft, causing me to whimper with each inch. Oh my god, this was the best…he was making me babble as I felt my reservations just burn away under this lust… He pushed my thighs apart and began to suck on my balls, “OHMYGOSH!” I screamed as he rolled one around in his mouth. My legs spread wider as I let him do whatever he wanted, I knew it was wrong, I was sinning…but oh my god why did it feel so good? He worked them both over for minutes, making me cry with pleasure as I fell deeper and deeper under his spell. He finally spit them out, leaving me panting, looking at him with confusion as to why he stopped. “So good right?” I nodded. He undid his pants and dropped his jeans and climbed back onto the bed, “Come on then,” he said, holding his hard dick, “Your turn.” He moved towards my head, and I freaked, he saw my panic and smiled, “Come on big guy,” he said grabbing my shaft and stroking, “Fair is fair…isn’t that the Christian way?” I moaned as he jerked me off and he took the moment to push the head of his dick into my mouth. I froze as he slowly pushed into me, his hands moving faster causing me to groan around his hard cock. “That’s it, cover your teeth…more tongue…come on Buck…faster.” His words melted into my brain and as he jerked me off I did as he said, slowly I was being taught how to suck a man’s cock…what was wrong with me? I don’t know how long I did this before I felt his mouth on my dick and I just lost it. It was like I was sucking my own cock, the two of our mouths moving in unison, my hands moved to his ass as I guided his cock into my mouth. He thrust into me as he serviced my cock like a champ. God, why was I into this? This was bad, this was sin… GOD THIS WAS INCREDIBLE. I began to lick his shaft, doing my best to do the things to him he was doing to me. Oh god, I was getting close…I could feel it. His hand moved between my legs, and I felt his finger tickle at my hole. I tried to clench it shut but couldn’t his mouth was making my cock throb and each time it did his finger slipped in further and further… Oh god…he was in me! I could feel him touching me up in there, my ass itched…my cock was so hard…why…oh Jesus why… He stabbed up and I felt him push against something that made me explode. I began to shoot into his mouth, what felt like gallons as he kept stabbing at the spot, making flashes of light explode in my eyesight. He choked a little as I flooded his mouth, my dick not stopping for a second. It was insane, I felt like I would never stop cumming! My whole body shook as I came over and over… Finally, he came off my cock, pulling his dick out of my mouth. I collapsed into the bed, and he moved over me, straddling my chest. “Open,” he said. I opened my mouth and he pushed into my mouth and began to face fuck me savagely. I held on this his tight ass for dear life as he pushed into me over and over. I felt his cock head hit the back of my throat and gagged a little, but he didn’t stop. “Yeah, take that cock…come on altar boy…take my cock!” His words burned but I was so turned on…what was wrong with me? "Yeah, take it…take it all…” My eyes watered as he used my mouth as a hole…his dick sliding up and down my tongue…his precum staining my taste buds. “Yeah…gonna cum…take my load…fucking drink my load…” His cock throbbed and then cum flooded my mouth. I tasted sperm for the first time in my life and was horrified to find it didn’t taste that bad. I had to swallow all of it, his cock was shoved all the way in, twitching as he unloaded every drop of his cum down my throat. When he was done, he pulled his cock out, my own spit and his cum dripping onto my face. “Tongue,” he said, and I stuck my tongue out as he cleaned his cock off, “Good boy.” I smiled. “You tired?” I nodded, feeling exhausted. He leaned down, “Go to sleep,” and he kissed me. I felt his tongue slip into my mouth, and I felt myself kiss him back, my arms moving around him as we made out. He laid on top of me as I just went with it, the heat of his body against mine turning me on all over again. But as we kissed, I felt myself slip away as sleep overtook me. Dreams of sucking cock dancing through my head.

Some of Them Want to Abuse You My name is Joey Powell, and let me tell you about my life. I was a graduate student at UCLA five years ago. I had just married my high school sweetheart, she had just given birth to our first son and I was working as an assistant pharmacist at our local CVS. Life was good, I was on track for my masters, better job, better money, more stability… everything anyone could ask for. And then one night I saw two cops kill a guy in the parking lot. I was just getting out of work and they had been questioning a couple of guys who had been parked there all night. As I got into my car I saw one of them fire three rounds into the car, if the passengers weren’t dead they soon would be. I freaked out, rushed home as fast as I could, hoping they didn’t catch my license plate. I had hoped in vain. Two days later the police showed up at my house on a report of child porn. They searched my computer and found files and files… The two cops I saw in the parking lot watched as I was handcuffed and put in the squad car. The younger one testified against me, saying he had communicated with me on a message board where I asked for pictures of his young son. No one listened to my story about the shooting, I was convicted and sent up for five years. I flunked out of college, my wife, who believed the cops, left me, took my son, within a month I went from having the dream life to being Jose’s bitch. Jose being my new cellmate. I spent five years being used and abused by most of the guys in my cell block. I looked up the cops, the older one was killed in a shootout a year into my sentence, but the young one…the young one lived a charmed life. His name was Kevin White and he was had been the youngest guy to be made detective in the LAPD. He had been a high school jock, married and had a son with his high school sweetheart at 17, joined the Marines, got out, became a cop…and then ruined my life. As I sat in prison I saw his son become a local sports hero, making the varsity baseball team by 16. I had planned on teaching my son to throw a ball, now I would be lucky if I ever got a photograph of him again. There was a small local news piece on the two of them winning a father-and-son bodybuilder contest, the two of them looking more like siblings than anything else. They looked happy, arm around his son’s shoulders…time in here had made me more than appreciative of a man’s body and I could see they were both studs. It was at this moment, this image, that I began to plan. Finding out where he lived wasn’t hard in this day and age and his kid was a popular jock with social media out of the wazoo. He was a little stud, the kind of kid I would have loved my son to be like, from there I found his mom’s Facebook and from there I began to cyberstalk them. The wife worked for a marketing firm, traveled a lot, nice looking woman, but then Kevin was hot as fuck, so I wasn’t surprised he had scored a babe. The more I watched them, the more I wanted to do something. I began to count the days of my release, making my plans the whole time. Being a college graduate in prison is a rare thing and I had made some connections doing things like taxes for their spouses and explaining legalese to the dimmer guys. So I had a lot of connections on the outside that started doing some groundwork for me. Some gang guys got me a lot of pics of their place, looks like son and dad had a little gym in their garage and liked to work out together. It looked nice, I would have liked something like that with my son. The wife did a lot of traveling, cabs and Uber came and went at least once a month. Slowly a routine presented itself, and where there is a routine, there can be a plan. I spent all my free time working out, in prison there wasn’t much else to do and I had a lot of anger to work out. I went from a normal, college guy to jacked in the years I was there. I went from being fucked every night to fucking guys myself, my attitude changed, my personality, everything. I evolved into something else. I still looked like the same, clueless guy that had been thrown in here though, so my parole meeting went well and four years, 10 months to the day, I walked out a free man. The gang whose leader I had helped inside had some people waiting for me when I walked out. They had a place where I could crash and had collected the rest of the things for my plan. See what I had learned inside was this. There was a pretty large number of corrupt cops in the force, Kevin’s partner had been one and brought him into the fold pretty quickly. More than a few guys inside had been busted by these guys, and they were just looking for a way to get back at them for what they had set them up for as well. Basically, this had gone from me wanting revenge to a group project with investors. I cased the place, walking past their house a few times a week so I could see things for myself. His son was magnificent, my god what a stud! Nearly six feet tall, toned, smooth, huge arms and ass from baseball…as I watched him lift in the garage I felt my cock stir. I wanted that kid badly. A couple of days later I saw Kevin and was struck by twin impulses of lust and fury. He had gotten much better looking, filled out a lot, big motherfucker, huge tree trunk legs, massive guns, and damn…he no longer looked like a fresh-faced rookie. This was a fucking DILF…all the way. They were lifting and I watched as he did squats…and knew after all this was done…I was going to have that ass. I watched them for two weeks before I was ready to strike. According to the wife’s Facebook, she was heading out of town this Thursday, which would give me a whole weekend with them without anyone knowing what was going on. Kevin usually took the weekends off, which meant after Friday night, no one would be expecting them anywhere until Monday. Plenty of time. The kid got home from practice around 4 in the afternoon on Fridays, Kevin got off at 6, I had a two-hour window to get things set up. The gang members wanted to help but they lived in a real high-class neighborhood and a bunch of strangers showing up would just draw attention. Since I had not gotten any ink on the inside, I still looked like a nice, young man so when I jogged the neighborhood no one looked at me twice. The gang members couldn’t say the same. That Friday I had a lifting tank, short shorts with no underwear, and a pair of white kicks on when I jogged by the house. The kid was already out there lifting, looking like a fucking snack. I had worked up a decent sweat by the time I got there and paused on the sidewalk and looked in. He paused his pump and looked at me questioningly. “You’re Baxter White right?” He smiled and nodded. “Man, I saw you on the news! Dude…” I walked up and held out my fist for him to bump, “You look swoll.” I could see the compliments were hitting home and he said, “You too man, looking good, what’s your name?” “Adam,” I lied, “This is a nice setup,” I said looking at the equipment." “Yeah my dad is serious, you wanna lift?” “Really?” He nodded. “Fuck yeah man, let’s do it.” We began to work out, the whole time I was checking this little stud out. It was an hour before his dad got home and I asked if there was a bathroom I could use. He nodded and we walked into the house as he showed me where it was. I took a rag out of my pocket and shoved it over his face from behind. He struggled twice and then slumped into my arms… Part one, check. Kevin came home after six, he called out for Baxter but got no response. He went upstairs to check the kid’s room, opened the door, and froze… His son’s arms and legs were tied to the corners of his bed, rag in mouth, completely naked. “Bax!” he cried, rushing into the room to untie him. He got two steps before I put the rag over his mouth and watched him slowly fall to the floor, his son screaming into the gag the whole time. As the cop who ruined my life fell unconscious to the ground I knew, I had done it. It was time. Kevin White I slowly woke up and had no idea where I was. My head was thick and my vision was blurry. As I came to I realized, I was in trouble. This was my garage, but a lot of the gym equipment was moved around…and someone was on the weight bench. I blinked a few times and I saw it was Baxter! He tied down on the weight bench naked…a gag in his mouth. I tried to move and realized I was tied to a chair as well! What the fuck? Someone else was in here with us! I looked and this jacked guy was leaning against the far wall, just watching me. “Who the fuck are you?” I growl, trying my best to intimate him. He chuckles and shakes his head, “See that’s cold. I’ve spent the last five years thinking of nothing but you and you…you don’t even recognize me.” Who was this fuck? Why was it so hot in here? I was sweating like a fucking pig… “I’m a police officer, you picked the wrong house to break into.” He laughed, “Kevin, what kind of detective are you? I know who the fuck you are, I know exactly who you are. This isn’t some random robbery, I’m not just some thug…you took my life away from me and I’m here to replay the favor.” He walked towards me and Jesus he was ripped…who was this guy? “Nothing?” he asked, “Man, how many people have you sent to jail on bullshit charges?” My head was so fucked up…but as he came into the light he looked familiar. Sent to jail? Oh shit. “Joey?” His smile became predatory, “Welcome to the conversation.” Fuck, this was the guy we planted child porn on to discredit him from telling people what he saw us do. Shit it’s been five years, he just got out…fuckfuckfuck. “Look Joey…” I began to ask and he held up a hand. “I’m gonna stop you right there. It’s like this, if you don’t know a magic word that can give me back the life you took from me then there is literally nothing I want to hear from you. So save the explanations, sorry, the threats, everything. Don’t say another word or I will start cutting things off.” He held up a set of wicked-looking wire cutters. “You got it? Shut the fuck up.” I nodded quickly, both Baxter and I were fucking naked, I couldn’t have this guy getting worked up. “So this is the game, I am going to tell you to do something, and you’re going to do it. No argument, no denial, nothing. You push back and I start cutting. A finger, a toe, maybe a tongue, I really can’t tell you, but it’s simple. I say, you do, everyone keeps their shit. Got it?” I nodded, feeling a little dizzy when I did, what the hell was wrong with me? “Great, so let’s get your untied,” he cut the bond and I jumped up and swung at him. And fell forward to the floor, my head spinning. His foot pressed against my back, “That’s your one freebie, I can’t blame you for trying, try again and I start cutting. Do you need an example to see I’m not fucking around?” I shook my head, feeling like I was half drunk. “Great crawl over to your boy…all fours…come on.” I had to do as he said, I slowly crawled over to the weight bench, Baxter had his arms stretched over his head, he was sweaty and his cock was rock hard! I had never seen my boy naked and hard before,…I was so proud he had inherited my cock. What the hell? I shook my head as I got closer…why was I so unfocused? He grabbed the back of my hair and dragged me up to the weight bench, eye to eye with Baxter’s dick. “You have a fine-looking kid here, I mean look at that cock…that’s a handful.” He was right, I had a huge cock, a source of pride for me all my life and my boy got the same dick. He was easily over right inches, he be more than nine like mine in a year or two. I’m sure he pulled down major pussy as I had at his age. “Come on Kevin, take hold of it…grab your boy’s cock.” I looked up at him and say he was serious, sighing I reached out and took hold of my son’s cock…it was so warm! He was thick, it was like holding my own cock… “Give it a stroke…come on dad…show him some love.” I slowly started to stroke his cock, my brain was so fogged…I couldn’t think…but it was a big dick…like my own… Baxter whimpered through the gag, looking down at me as I held his cock. Joey reached over and took the gag out of his mouth and Baxter gasped, “D-dad…what are you doing?” “Daddy is gonna make you feel good kid…” Joey answered for me, “Just sit back and enjoy it.” “Fuck off freak!” he raged and I felt a pang of fear for my son. “Your boy is worked up…let’s calm him down,” he told me, “Why don’t you take a lick?” I looked up with desperate eyes and saw he was waiting for me to argue, he wanted to cut something off! I slowly moved towards Baxter’s cock. “D-dad! Dad! Don’t…don’t…!” I liked the head of his dick and he gasped and let out a loud moan. I swirled my tongue around his head, I’d never touched another man’s dick before so this was all new to me. It was warm and I could taste his sweat as I slowly licked… “Oh god…” Baxter panted as he threw his head back, “Please dad…please stop…” Joey’s mouth was on my ear, “Keep going dad, or you’ll have a daughter in one snip…” I took hold of my son’s cock and began to lick down his thick shaft, I could feel him shake as he felt his father’s tongue move down his length. He moaned again as I moved back up, he really did have a great cock. I imagined all the pussy he had tagged with this and felt myself get a little turned on. What the hell… “Come on daddy…suck your boy’s cock…” I moved over to his head and slowly slipped my mouth over it, hearing Baxter's whimper turned me on again and I was losing control… “Cover your teeth,” Joey instructed, “Make sure you’re using your tongue…” I did as he said and Baxter began to moan louder as he protested, “Dad…don’t please…oh god dad…fuck…” he said as his head slammed back against the weight bench, trying to deny the pleasure I was bringing him. “Yeah feel him squirm under you? Listen to how much you’re turning him on…” His words were like a fucking parasite, burrowing into my brain, taking root…it was hot to hear my boy moan. I was getting off on it…my cock was hard as a rock and as I worked his cock with my tongue I felt myself start to get into it. “Come on daddy,” Joey said pushing my head down onto his cock, “Don’t hold back.” “DAD!” Baxter yelled as he felt me start to gag on his cock, I had his whole length in my mouth and I could feel his hips start to push up automatically. I could taste his precum leak from his tip as I let my son facefuck me with his fucking thick-ass jock dick. “Dad…oh god dad I’m sorry…” he said as he thrust up, gagging me each time as he started to really shove his cock into my mouth. “Yeah fuck your dad’s face…come on punk…get it!” Joey raged. His words seemed to spur Baxter on and he stopped pleading and really thrust his cock up, “Yeah…fuck yeah…” he moaned as I gagged. I held his hips as I let him fuck my mouth, his body was so smooth, so strong…with a fine sheen of sweat he glistened like a young god…how had I never seen how hot he was? Or had I…and just denied it? Joey grabbed my hair and literally pulled me off Baxter’s cock, my tongue fell from my mouth as I looked confused as to what happened. Baxter looked up, cock dripping with my spit, confused, so close to cumming… “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves,” Joey said, “You can’t just suck his dick, what about his balls?” He shoved my face down and I was face to face with Baxter’s bull-sized balls. They were shaved, smooth as a baby’s ass…I felt my head pushed once and I slowly began to lap at them with the tip of my tongue. “Oh fuck dad…” he sighed as he felt me slowly begin to worship his oversized balls. He squirmed as I moved from one to the other, finally taking one into my mouth and rolling it around, “Oh shit…yeah fuck…dad…” he cried out as I began to go to town. “Yeah work those baby makers,” Joey whispered, “Don’t be afraid to go lower…” I played with my son’s balls for a bit, making him babble and beg for more…and then licked under his sac, causing him to pause for a moment as his dad’s tongue touched him where no one had before. I had a whore in Singapore do this to me on leave, I began to lick at his scrotum, the sensitive area caused him to squeal in joy. I spread my boy’s legs wide as I began to gnaw on the area lightly, I remember when this was done on me it felt like fucking nirvana. Sure enough, I see his toes curl as he spreads his legs even wider and he lets out a gasping, “Daddy…” The word sends me into a frenzy as I gnaw and tease his taint, his whole body shakes as I hear him cry out in ecstasy. I move to start jacking myself off under the weight bench but Joey stops me, “Nope, not yet.” Instead, I grab my son’s hard, muscular buns and pry them open as I go lower…I am desperate now to bring him pleasure…the more he moans the more I am turned on. My brain is on fire…I didn’t care about anything anymore except getting my boy off. Spreading his muscle apart I see his tiny little jock hole and I am stricken for a moment, what was I doing? “Snip, snip daddy…” Joey said behind me and I knew, I didn’t have a choice. I leaned in and licked around his hole and the reaction was instant. “DAD! OH GOD PLEASE…NOT THERE! PLEASE DADDY…NO…NO!!” He screamed as I pushed into him, his hole giving way to his dad’s tongue…he was too tight…so warm…I could hear him sob as I slowly began to lick his hole…violating him in his most private spot…the one place no man wants to be violated. “Oh god…oh god…” he chanted as I felt me push into him, I had been eaten out a few times in my life and I knew how disturbing it felt at first, and how quickly it became addicting. No straight guy wants to admit he likes his ass being played with but once a tongue got up in there…all bets were off. After about a minute he let out a low, “Shittt…” and I felt his hole open completely as I pushed all; the way into him, “Dad…fuck…oh dad…” he whimpered as he Once inside I knew he had surrendered, I ass relaxed, his legs were split wide, I wasn’t pushing them open anymore, he had them spread by himself…for a moment I was reminded his mom was the same way when I ate her out and I felt another surge of lust move through me as I began to tongue fuck him mercilessly. “Dad…dad…dad…” he was panting as I pushed in and out of his quivering hole, I was losing it again, his moans were turning me on more and more… “Yeah lick your boy’s pussy,” Joey whispered, "Work that jock cunt…listen to him whine…he loves it daddy…he loves your tongue. Again his words were killing me, the second he called it a cunt I felt my cock throb as I began to eat him out earnestly. Hearing my son squeal and cry as his virgin ass was slowly pried open by his old man’s tongue…oh god I wanted this…I wanted this bad… “Oh dad…oh god dad…” I heard him beg, he was pushing back onto my mouth now, he had given up, surrendering his jock hole to me. The thought of my super straight jock son giving up his fucking pussy to me was like catnip, I was so turned on now…we were both sweating and my cock was dripping precum on the floor as I kept making my son cry out my name. “Don’t you want to fuck him?” Joey whispered and I felt my mind scream. I pulled off his ass and looked down at him, his muscled body was heaving, he looked up at me with an open mouth, drool sliding down his chin and his cock slapped up against his six-pack. I was trying to see my little boy, my baby…but all I could see was the fucking stud he had become…and how bad I wanted to own him. “Come on Kevin, show your boy how he was made, don’t you want him to see how you fuck?” My mind was scrambled, I needed to fuck something now. My entire body needed to cum and I found my resistance melting under the heat. I knew this was wrong, I knew I shouldn’t want this…but as I got to my feet and slowly stroked my cock looking at my son’s body…I knew I was going to anyway. “You don’t want to hurt him,” Joey whispered to me, “Let’s get you prepped.” He led me up to Baxter’s head, “You sucked him off…only fair right?” I nodded as if in a dream and I moved one leg over the bench, straddling his chest. “Dad?” Baxter asked panicked, “What are you doing?” “Open up for daddy,” Joey said as he grabbed my cock and put it up to my son’s mouth. “Dad?” Baxter pleaded as my cock got closer, “Please don’t…” Joey pushed my cock against his closed mouth and the contact made me shiver…god, I was horny. Joey grabbed his throat and made him gag, when his mouth opened my cock slipped in and I felt my son’s inexperienced mouth surround my cock. “Cover your teeth,” Joey told my son as he pushed my ass forward, my eyes fluttered as I felt my son’s tongue move around my cock, “You feel that?” he asked, “That’s the cock that made you…don’t you think your daddy is big? Big fucking cock huh?” It felt like his words affected him because Baxter;'s tongue became a little more engaged and he began to lick around my head as I face fucked him. My hands gripped the back of his head as I began to pump into his mouth on my own, I didn’t need Joey to spur me on…this felt so fucking good… I heard my son whimpering around my cock as I made him suck my cock, his mouth was extended around my shaft, I was showing my boy what a real cock looked like…and he looked so pretty sucking it…so much like his mom… I heard him gag as I hit the back of his throat and he looked up at me with wide eyes as I slammed my cock into him, I watched his eyes water as he struggled to take my whole length. I loved him so much but the desire to own him, to fucking make him take my load…it was too much. I was losing my mind. I heard him choke as the tip of my cock slid down his throat, god I loved seeing whores choking on my cock. I fucking lived seeing sluts struggle to take my fucking cock…the way they pleaded, begged for air as I slammed harder and harder…I fucking… “Hold up Kev,” Joey’s voice came from nowhere, “Don’t forget his ass…” He was right! I did want to fuck him, feeling that tight, jock hole grip my cock… I slid my dick from his mouth and he began coughing as I moved down the the other side of the bench. “Dad…please…” he said miserably but who this little stud was kept slipping from my mind. He had a tight fucking body and I wanted to show this punk who was boss…make that muscled body shiver around my cock… I pushed his legs open and he began to panic. “Dad! Please…please don’t fuck me…please daddy…” I loved it when they called me daddy. I felt my head push against his hole and he closed his eyes and whimpered, “Dad…” He tried to tighten it up but with all the spit and the exhaustion, I forced my way in with a loud groan from him. “DADDD…” he said and then gasped when my head popped in him, “Oh god…dad…please…you’re in me!” And he was my little boy…and was scared…as I slowly pushed in I said, “Shh…just relax…it’s ok…daddy’s got you…” FUCK he was so tight! It was like an oven up in his ass, my cock was gripped with a velvet vice and I growled as I kept going… “Please daddy…no…oh god…please don’t fuck me…you’re too big! FUCK!” Jesus this kid had to be a virgin! Fucking jock virgin hole all mine…and fuck yeah keep calling me daddy…fucking slut…fucking begging faggot slut… I had nine inches of fucking marine cock to feed this jock, he had six and I could hear him moaning like a fucking stuck pig… virgin's asses always took time to adjust and with a slab of meat like mine, it hurt in the meantime. As I kept pushing I looked over at…the guy…whoever he was, “Can you shut him up?” He was holding up my phone, filming me rail this slut. He nodded and reached into his pocket and tossed me a small bottle. He indicated I should put it under the kid’s nose and went back to filming. I opened it and fuck it stank, it was poppers! Oh, this was perfect, I closed one of the kid’s nostrils and put the bottle under the other, “Inhale.” “D-dad…please…” “INHALE!” I barked and I could feel him jump around my cock, he locked eyes with me and slowly inhaled. I moved it to the other nostril and he did it again. “Good boy,” I said putting the bottle down, “Let’s do this…” I pushed in and the kid's eyes rolled back as he moaned, the poppers hit him and he had no idea what the fuck was going on anymore. I slammed the rest of my cock into him and he grunted as I bottomed out in his jock cunt. Oh god, he felt so good, that muscled ass spasming around my fucking shaft as it adjusted to having a real cock in it. I pulled my cock out slowly and he moaned, thrashing his head back and forth as his drugged-out mind reacted to the feeling…I pushed back in, using his stupor to break his tiny hole quickly. As I fucked him he began to mumble, calling my daddy and some nos… I kept fucking him until his ass gave up the ghost. I plowed him for minutes, watching that muscled body slowly gyrate under me, his abs flexing, his cock slowly hardening again…he was pushing back into my thrusts, still out of it from the poppers. But his body liked it, wanted it…as he slowly came back to reality I was taking all nine inches easily, moaning with each impact. “Dad?” he slurred as I fucked him, “Oh! Dad…dad…ohhhh…” he whined as I slid my cock across his prostate, making his cock fully harden. “Yeah, you like that? You want more?” I asked, holding his thick legs apart, slamming that pussy over and over… “Oh god…dad…dad…!” he cried arching his back, “Ooohhhh…” His cock was smearing precum over his perfect abs, I was struck by my boy’s cock again as I began to really give it to him. My son was whimpering like a whore under me and I watched him push back onto my cock like his mom did when I fucked her. I leaned in, shoving every inch into him and his eyes got wide as I smiled at him, “You like daddy’s cock? You want that?” “Oh dad…fuck…oh please dad…harder…oh fuck me…” “Untie him,” a voice called out and I realized he was still tied up. I undid his arms and he threw them around my shoulders, I pulled him up and he slid down my cock with a loud groan, “Oh daddy…fuck me…fuck me…” I held his waist as he began to ride me, his cock trapped between our abs, his moans spurring us both on. “Take it cunt…take daddy’s cock…beg for it…come on beg…” “FUCK ME DADDY! FUCK ME WITH YOUR COCK!” I was slamming him down onto my cock now, each impact causing a burp of precum to issue from his cock. The little whore’s head was thrown back so I leaned in and started to gnaw on his neck, he squealed as marked him as my whore, he looked down and I loved him so much…my hot, fucking boy… We kissed as I fucked the life out of him. I felt my balls tingle and I broke the kiss, “I’m gonna breed you boy…you want daddy to get you pregnant?” “Oh, daddy…do it…breed me…shoot in me…oh…oh!” I felt my cock pulse as I began to shoot into my boy’s cunt, he felt his daddy’s cum and his own cock went, spraying us both with his hot load. We cried out as we came… our mouths meeting again as our cum smeared itself over our bodies. “Love you daddy…love you…” he said, kissing my face, licking his own load off my cheek. “Love you too…” I said, kissing him back, my cock painting his guts with my seed. We stopped fucking, sitting there, holding each other, covered in sweat and cum, I had never felt so close to my boy before. We began kissing again and after a while I laid him back on the weight bench and made love to him properly. His legs straight up, begging his daddy to fuck him harder. By the time we passed out and came to, Joey was long gone. Baxter wouldn’t look at me as he rushed upstairs, I found my phone and saw the video, of me, fucking my son like there was no tomorrow. Even now I felt my cock pulse watching it, but I had to destroy it. I had to get rid of it before… There were two texts on my phone. One was from an unknown number saying, payback is a bitch The other was from my wife demanding to know what his video was. There was a pounding on the door and I heard the police tell me to open up and I knew… This was the price I paid for screwing him over.

Note: I didn't remember this story anymore, but since it appeared in my notifications, I decided to write another part after 4 years. I hope you like it. PART III He was still suspicious when our kiss ended. I pulled back slightly to gauge his reaction. Luke's eyes searched mine, the uncertainty in them unmistakable. The lights coming in through the window reflected off the wetness of our lips, casting a rainbow of doubt across his face. "I don't know, man," Luke said, his voice thick with hesitation. "I just found out I'm HIV positive. Having sex without a condom doesn't seem like a good idea." The way his eyes searched mine, the vulnerability in his voice, it was like he was handing me a secret wrapped in fear and hope. "Luke," I said, taking a step closer, my hand reaching for his, "I'm HIV positive too. And it won't be a problem for me. I can see you want this just as much as I do." His gaze dropped to the bulge in his pants, and he took a deep, shaky breath. "Dude, I'm Luke O'Brien, the star player on the biggest hockey team in town. I can't have HIV. Being gay is hard enough." I was surprised. I had no idea this guy was a local celebrity when I first fucked him. I was never really into sports, so his name didn't mean much to me. But now, it added a thrilling twist to our encounter. "I'm Colton Andrews," I said, my grip on his hand tightening. "But my friends call me Colt. I'm just a fucked up bartender. I have no money, no fame, but I want you to put that dick inside me. I don't care if you have AIDS or any other disease, I just want you to fuck me raw. Can you focus on that?" To drive my point home, I reached down and firmly grabbed his dick over his pants. He gasped, his eyes going wide, and for a moment, I thought I had pushed too far. But then, something shifted in his expression. It was like a dam had broken, and the raw, primal need took over. He nodded, and the tension between us grew thicker than my wrist. Inside my bedroom, I pushed him against the wall, the paint cold and rough against my fingertips. The room smelled faintly of sex and cheap cologne, a stark contrast to the heat radiating between us. Our clothes fell in a tangled mess on the floor, a testament to our haste. I could feel his heart hammering against my chest as we kissed again, his hands fumbling with my belt. The sound of metal clinking and fabric ripping filled the air as we both gave in to our carnality. Luke's skin was hot and slick with sweat, and I could taste the salt on his lips as we kissed with a hunger that was almost painful. When we finally made it to my bed, the mattress creaked in protest under our combined weight. We didn't bother with the lights, letting the moon spill in through the blinds, casting us in a soft, bluish glow. I laid back, my heart racing as Luke climbed over me, his muscular body straddling mine. He positioned my legs over his broad shoulders, his eyes never leaving mine as he lined up his hard, bare cock with my eager hole. "I want you to fuck me with that poz cock and cum deep inside me," I told him, my voice a hoarse whisper. The words hung in the air, thick with desire and challenge. Luke searched my gaze, his expression a mix of lust and apprehension. "Are you sure, man?" he asked, his voice a low growl. "I want it as much as you do," I assured him, feeling the heat of his body pressing into me. "I want your poison inside me. I want your poz babies." The room seemed to hold its breath as the reality of what we were about to do sank in. His eyes went dark, his pupils dilating with a newfound hunger. "This is crazy," he murmured, "but I've never felt this horny before." I took a deep breath, feeling a shiver of excitement run down my spine. "Then fuck me hard," I urged him. "I know I'm not usually a bottom, but tonight, I want you to give it your all. Don't hold back." With a nod, Luke positioned the tip of his cock at my entrance and pushed in, slow and deliberate. I felt the head of his dick stretch me open, the sensation unlike anything I had ever experienced. "I've never fucked anyone without a condom before," he said, his voice strained with restraint. "This will be the first of many times," I reassured him, gritting my teeth as he invaded me further. "Now you don't need to use protection anymore." With a final, deep breath, Luke gave in to his instincts and plunged into me, his cock disappearing to the hilt with a wet slap that echoed through the quiet room. I gasped, my body tightening around him, the pleasure mixed with a hint of pain. It had been a long time since I had been fucked raw, and the feeling was overwhelming. He began to thrust, his movements at first tentative, as if he were afraid of breaking me. But as I wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled him down for another bruising kiss, he picked up the pace. Our bodies moved in a rhythm that seemed to have been written in our very DNA, two desperate men seeking solace and pleasure in each other's embrace. Each thrust was a declaration of want and need, a silent agreement to share our darkest secrets, our deepest fears. We were two men, bound by a shared fate, seeking to find something hot in the chaos of our lives. And as Luke's cock filled me up, as his warm, sticky precum leaked into me, I knew that for this one night, we had found it. "Fuck me harder," I begged him, my voice hoarse from the passion. "Cum inside me. Give me your poz seed." "I can't last much longer if you keep saying things like that," he said. "But it's true, I want your poz seed so bad," I almost cried. The words seemed to have an electric effect on him. His eyes snapped open, and his pupils were so dilated that his irises had almost disappeared. "Oh, fuck," he groaned. "That's so hot." "Does it turn you on?" I asked, my own voice thick with arousal. He nodded, his breathing becoming more ragged. "Yeah, it does." So, I kept saying it, whispering it into his ear as his cock slammed into me over and over again. "Cum inside me. Give me your charged up seed." The room was a cacophony of sounds, the slap of skin on skin, the creak of the bed, and our harsh, animalistic gasps for air. And with each repetition of those words, Luke's movements grew more urgent, more demanding. He was close, I could feel it in the way his muscles tensed around me. I fought my own urge to cum, because I didn't want to waste even a drop of my precious cum. I had a better destiny for my seed. "Give me your charged load," I said again, and something in me snapped. It was more than just a desire for release; it was a craving for a deeper connection, a bond forged in the fire of our shared fate. With a guttural roar, Luke buried his face in my neck and drove into me one final time. I felt his cock pulse deep within me, his hot, thick cum filling me up as he came. The sensation was indescribable, a mix of pleasure and pain that seemed to resonate through every fiber of my being. As we lay there, panting and sweaty, I could feel his cock slowly softening inside me. His cum was leaking out, painting a warm trail down my thigh, a physical reminder of what we had shared. And in that moment, I felt something that I hadn't felt in a long time, a sense of belonging. We stayed like that for a while, not speaking, just feeling the aftershocks of our passion rippling through us. And when he finally pulled out, we both knew that we had crossed a line that couldn't be uncrossed. But we didn't care. And as we lay there, entangled in the messy sheets, I knew that this was just the beginning of our journey. Together, we would face the judgments and the fears that came with a reality that was as raw and as real as the sex we had just shared. "How are you feeling?" I asked, my voice gentle and soothing, stroking his hair. "Man, that was hot," he murmured, his heart still racing from the intense climax. "I never thought I could get this horny." I stroked his sweat-soaked hair, feeling a warmth spread through me that had everything to do with the heat of the moment. "Poz sex is the best kind of sex, isn't it?" I whispered, smiling into the crook of his neck. "Yeah," he breathed out, his voice still shaky. "It was the best sex of my life." I felt a twinge of satisfaction at his words. It wasn't about the ego boost; it was knowing that I had given him something he had never experienced before. Something that had allowed him to let go of the fear that had been gripping him so tightly. "Are you still freaking out about finding out you have HIV?" I asked, my voice gentle. He took a moment to think, then looked up at me with a surprising glint in his eye. "It's still a little scary," he admitted. "But I also feel... free." The words hung in the air between us, charged with the weight of his newfound liberation. "I've been scared of it my whole life," he continued, "but now I know I can have sex with anyone without worrying. And without using a condom..." He trailed off, his eyes glazing over with lust as he thought about the possibilities. "I don't think I'll ever be able to use one again after what we just did." The power of those words was not lost on me. This was a man who had just been handed a new lease on life, a man who had been given permission to indulge in his desires without the fear of judgment or repercussion. And I was the one who had given it to him. "If you're willing to follow me," I said, my voice low and seductive, "this is just the beginning. I want to help you fulfill all your wildest fetishes. Whatever you think is morally wrong, it won't be [banned word] for me. Think of this opportunity as a gift." He chuckled, the sound vibrating against my chest. "Okay then," he said, his voice thick with sleep. "Thanks for the gift." And with that, he closed his eyes and let himself drift off, nestled in the safety of my arms. I looked down at him, my own cock still hard as a rock, but I knew it could wait. Tonight had been about more than just my pleasure; it had been about giving Luke something that he had never allowed himself to experience. But the hunger inside me was growing, and I knew it would only be a matter of time before I would need to satisfy it. Before I could act on it, though, I needed to make sure he was truly ready to walk this path with me. As he slept, I traced the curve of his spine with my fingertips, feeling the warmth of his body against mine. The moon cast a soft glow across the room, highlighting the contours of his muscular back and the tattoos that snaked down his arms. His breathing grew even, his chest rising and falling with each deep inhale and exhale. I watched him for a few moments more, then slid out of bed, careful not to wake him. I walked over to the window, the cool air sending goosebumps across my skin. The city sprawled out before me, a sea of lights and shadows, and I knew that in the vast expanse of the night, there were others like us. Others who craved the same raw, unbridled connection that we had just shared. And with a smirk, I realized that Luke was just the beginning. Together, we would explore every dark corner of our desires, pushing the boundaries of what was accepted and what was forbidden. It was a journey I had been on before, but with him by my side, it felt like I was starting anew.

Thanks Neg4PozPittsburgh for this old BBX posting.. --- I was tired of studying the other day. Logged onto Manhunt. Started jerking off. Got an email from a hot guy in his late 30s. Not normally my type but he had a fuckin banging body. Huge pecs, sleeve tattoo on his arm. Great bulging biceps. Thick uncut dick. He had a tidy trimmed black beard, brown eyes, a thick, manly forehead and black hair. His hairline was receding some which turned me on. Our dialogue follows. "U horny?" he asked. "Yeah." "Hot pics." "thanks. u 2." "U live alone?" "Have a dorm room but its a single." "Want me 2 cum over?" "Yeah." "I don't have condoms." "I don't either. If u want 2 fuck better pick sum up on way here." Twenty minutes later my room phone rang. He had arrived. I let him in. He was taller than I and power flowed from him. We made chit chat for a while and sat on my bed drinking Coronas. His jeans sported a hefty bulge in the crotch. His hands were calloused from hard work and his skin was tanned. He told me he was a builder. Then he leaned over and kissed me. It was long deep and passionate. He pushed me onto my back, pulled my shirt off. In no time we were naked and I was on my knees sucking his big floppy dick which stood hard as a rock about eight inches in front of him. He had a great furry chest and legs. Even his hard abs had a black furry coat. Then he pushed me back on my back and sucked me off for a long time. He sucked my balls, licked my piss slit, licked my ass. His tongue got real deep and felt real good. Then he fed me his dick some more and filled my throat. I could barely take it and tried to pull off but he insistently kept his big uncut manrod lodged in my gullet. "You can do it" he said gently. "Take it. Make me feel good." He was gentle but I knew I had no choice. He fucked in and out, in and out. Then I felt his thick, rough fingers probing my hole. He got out some lube and started sliding more fingers in. It was like sandpaper in my ass and I tightened up. He scraped away. Next I noticed him lubing his cock. "Did you stop to get condoms?" I asked. "No" he replied. "That sucks" I said. "We can't fuck then." "Shhh" he said gently. "Just let me poke the head in for a second." He poked in. "See not so bad" he said. I reached up and touched his huge muscular chest and stroked the hair. My hand touched his face. His beard was soft but prickly under my fingers. His dick kept poking deeper and deeper. I pulled him by the neck down to kiss me. He made out with me frantically. I could feel my heart beating like crazy. His raw dick pushed deeper and deeper into my ass and I closed my eyes to picture his precum coating my insides. I moaned. "Ok we should stop" I said. "Yeah, we should" he answered. His chocolate brown eyes connected with mine. He didn't even pause. His dick kept on pushing on in. That's when I felt his balls against my ass. "Oops all the way in" he said. He kept eye contact. "It feels real good." "Are you negative?" I asked. "Yeah, completely" he replied. He started fucking in and out. "Wait stop" I said. "Shhhhhh" he said gently. "It's great. You feel so good. Let me make you feel good." "We should have a condom" I said. "Its ok I trust you" he said, fucking harder and harder. The piston fuck was the most intense feeling of my life. "No, stop" I said. "I'll pull out in time to cum, I promise" he said. He grunted, fucking up a good sweat. My worries slowly melted and I gave over to the sensations I was feeling. Something huge was invading my guts. Pummeling in and out. "Fuck yeah" I finally said "Bareback me." His eyes lit up. "Yeah, you like that fuckin' raw dick in you?" "Fuck yeah" I said. "Give it to me raw man." "Fuck yeah, pussy boy" he hissed. "Take it. I'm gonna give it to you good." "FUCK yeah!" I said. I got more and more into it. Eventually he bent me over the bed and rammed me from behind. Then on all fours on the floor. Then he laid on his back and I slammed myself with all my might, up and down on his unprotected fuckpole. Then he got me back on my back, put my calves on his shoulders, and fucked me till he was red in the face. A big vein started to bulge in his head and he started to breath deeper. "I'm gettin' close!" he said. "Don't cum inside" I begged. I grabbed my own cock and started jerking for dear life. He gave me a few more frantic dick plunges then pulled out with a cry, "FUUUUUUUUCK!!!" He pointed his dick DIRECTLY at my hole and let loose what felt like a firehose blast of hot cum right on and in the gaping orifice. Then he plunged back in, balls deep and growled like a hungry angry predator, "SHIT!! SHITT!!!! YEA! FUCKIN SON OF A BITCH!!! OH, YEAH!!!!" He looked me in the eyes panting. "Oh that felt so good" he commented. My own dick was still hard in my hand. "Told you I'd pull out in time" he said. "But you just" "Shhhh" he cut in. "It feels really good. Enjoy it." I could feel tons of liquid dripping down my asscrack onto the sheets. "I'm still hard" he remarked, adding "I'm going to cum again, but this time inside you." He plugged my protests with his tongue and his bearded mouth enveloped mine. It hurt when it scratched against me. He started fucking in and out with his cock which was still rock hard. My ass was slick with cum. I kissed him back. It felt so fucking good. I gave over to it and let myself become his cumhole. He made love to me but also made me his object. "Fuck yeah" I groaned. "Yeah, you like that?" he asked. "Yeah" I answered. "You want my cum?" "Yeah, fuckin' cum in me." I was jerking off now. He piston fucked for about 30 seconds then started grunting. "Here it comes. Here it comes. HERE IT COMES!!!" Then his face contorted like crazy and he let out another animal, angry, vicious growl. "FUCK yea! TAKE my fuckin' load! TAKE IT!" My dick started shooting squirt after squirt of jizz all over. His cum kept dribbling down my ass as he held his dick in me for a long time. After several seconds he remarked "That was hot." "Yeah, it was" I admitted. He stood and started getting dressed. On the small of his back I noticed a little biohazard tattoo. "What's that?" I asked. "Souvenir tattoo from Miami" he said with a laugh. He kissed me. "That was a great time." I kissed him back. I felt his cum smeared dick getting hard again. "One more" he said. He shoved me face first onto the bed before I could reply and he rammed in balls deep. "AWWWWWW!" he groaned. "FUCK yeah. FUCK!" One stroke, and he shot and just came as deep as he could. "FUCK that's hot. I'm cumming in you." He dressed and left. Now I'm sitting here online looking up what the biohazard tattoo means and I'm getting worried. But it was the fucking hottest time ever. He came over again yesterday. Maybe I'll tell you about that later.

"Such a good boy" he moaned in my ear as his thick raw cock slid into me. I took every inch, arching my back to let him in. As he slowly slid in and out, in and out, I knew deep down he was going to breed me. I wanted it so bad. I wasn't going to stop him now to ask any questions, I was so lost in the ecstasy of his body on mine, his hands holding my hips, his breath on my neck, his cock buried inside me. It was too much and we'd already come this far. Just let him have you, I thought to myself as he picked up the pace and slowly but surely started pounding my little ass into oblivion... We'd been chatting for weeks and just hadn't been able to find a time to link up. He was fit, probably from his military days, and a hot daddy looking for a young bottom to fuck. Naturally this got my attention, but not nearly as much as his perfect thick 8" cock. Oh i needed that cock, I dreamed about that cock. It was Sunday morning and as usual I had woken up painfully horny, grinding myself into my sheets. Rolling over I pulled up grindr and to my absolute delight there he was - "wife is out of town. you want this cock boy?" and an address. I've never gotten ready so fast. I pulled into his driveway and walked up to the door where he was waiting, watching me. "Finally" was all he said as he grabbed my hand and pulled me inside. He was even hotter than his photos suggested. Out of my league for sure. As the door closed he turned and pinned me to the wall with a long sloppy kiss. "I've got all day for you, hope you have nowhere to be", I shook my head, unable to form words in my excitement. He smiled and pulled me into the kitchen. "Drink?", I nodded. He poured a glass of whiskey and handed it to me. "None for you?" I asked shakily, to which he just smirked. "Drink up boy". I did as I was told. We stood and talked for a few minutes, the whole time he inched closer and closer to me until finally we were inches apart. "Once we go into the bedroom, you're mine. No going back. So any reservations now is the time." He waited patiently. I could see his hard cock bulging in his shorts. Saying nothing I reached down to feel it. That was it. I had made my choice. We headed for the bedroom, his hand on my ass the whole time. Stripping me, his big hands explored my body. I wasn't hard, mostly out of sheer anxiety. "Here's the deal. I'm going to try and get you hard. If I can do it without touching your cock, I'm going to fuck you raw." I blushed but didn't protest. His lips found my neck, my ear, as his hands played with my round little ass, at first caressing and then playing with my hole. It was hopeless, my cock stiffened in moments and before long it was rock hard. He grinned over my shoulder as his hand moved to grab it. Fuck, that's it I thought. I hadn't gone raw in months since I had gone off prep. But still, there is nothing hotter than a load shooting into me. I had also forgotten when we first talked I told him I was on prep and preferred it bareback. Oops. He pushed me to my knees and slid his cock deep into my mouth, a little rough, very hot. I drooled all over it and played with his balls. I could tell he liked it. He liked owning me. Maybe I liked it too. He tossed me into the bed and climbed in behind me. My heart was racing. He was about to fuck me raw and I was just letting him. The thoughts were dashed from my head as he pushed a lubed finger into my ass. Instinctively I bent over and took it. He went at it for a few minutes before adding some lube to his cock. "I bet you feel amazing" he said admiring my ass from behind. All I could manage was "lets find out". My first "good boy" achieved. He started slow, just the tip. But as soon as his cock started pushing in I felt myself loosen up and give it to him. We had made a deal, after all. He slid in slow, and deep, so deep in me. Finally giving me every inch as I moaned loud, eliciting that sweet "such a good boy" from him. That left me swimming. He fucked me like this for what felt like 20 minutes. Pounding me raw and breaking me in, before flipping me over. My legs on his shoulders now, he pushed back inside. "I want to look into your eyes as I breed you, boy". Oh fuck was all I could moan. "Open your month", I did as instructed, and he spit right into it. So fucking hot. Without any warning he pushed deep and shot his load. It felt so goddamn good, warm and sticky inside me. He kept thrusting so I could feel the cum squish inside me. I looked up at him in amazement and without thinking said "more please". For the next two hours he fucked me silly, shooting 3 more loads into my bare ass and handing out good boys along the way. Dripping with his cum and panting we laid side by side. I was in love with his cock. He rolled over and started to jerk me off. "Your turn, now". It wouldn't take long I thought. As he edged me closer and closer he leaned in and whispered in my ear "I love seeing your full of my poz loads, no one ever lets me do this". Shock washed over me but not fear, maybe excitement? It was so raw, so hot, and I was lost in the moment. Before I could say a word my whole body shook and I shot the biggest load I've ever shot in my life all over myself. As I relaxed and we laid there kissing, I broke away and managed to mumble "I'm not on prep anymore though". He started at me, looking deep into my soul, and smiled. "I had hoped not. I want to make you mine. Be my little good boy?" Dripping with cum I laid there, thoughts racing in my head, but before I could process anything, he started climbing on top of me and rolling me over. Oh well, I thought, what's one more. I can get some pep at the clinic tomorrow. Hearing no resistance, he fucked me hard again and shot a fourth load into me before setting me free to clean up and go home. "I hope to see you soon" he winked as he held the door for me. I raced home, heart pounding, and jerked off in the sink. I was so horny? I never went to the clinic. Didn't go the next day, or the next. I don't know why. But the next week I was back in his bed and full of all that poz cum all over again. And the week after. I guess I know my place now. And he has his little good boy after all.

Part 5 I was pissed, but did I have any right to be? So Tom and Tag had asked for a few minutes alone, said they had some brotherly bonding to take care of before absconding to the backseat of my fucking car. “Easy, Griff” I tried to calm myself down. This was to be expected, Tom and Tag needed to clear the air and have some naked time together to get it all out in the open. I just didn’t like this feeling. This feeling like I was being abandoned. Daddy issues, you know. But I was hardly being left alone. I made my way to the back of the club to my favorite room here: Room 3. I opened the door and entered and was immediately enchanted by the groans and grunts of man on man pig sex and action. This was the sling room and I apparently had the luck of timing because there was a sling to the right of the room that was open. I quickened my pace and hoisted myself into it. I’d barely had time to settle before I felt a slap on my now exposed ass. “There he is, my sexy little Griffin” “Colin! It’s been too long.” and it had been. I gazed up at him in astonishment. Colin was here? Colin was back? Colin had been where it had all started for Tom and I. A sexy, Scottish, mid-30’s ad-exec, no nonsense, svelte and muscles. He had the most perfect cut 8” cock and was a dominant man who knew how to take charge and turn two innocent uni boys he met at a club into his new chemmed up pig sluts. “Griff, where’s your other half.” “He’s here- off with his little brother right now. We’re… following your lead and showing him the way.” “What a good little slut I’ve trained.” Colin said as he began to worry his fingers against my anal ring. I moaned. Then his full lips were on mine and I’d forgotten the force of his kisses, they now felt like a reclamation. “I want my turn with the new kid tonight.” he growled a whisper in my ear. “You, Tom and Him will be coming back to mine after. Is that understood?” It wasn’t a request. My dick lurched at the command. “Yes, Sir!” Colin had left the states for a few months for business- “When didn’t you get back? How long are you-” “Shhhhh-” he said as he lined up his fuckstick with my hole “Do you want to exchange niceties?” He spat on his cock then punch it into my cunt fully in on go “Or do you want me to slam you up, use you and fuck and fist this pretty little hole, Griffin?” My jaw fell open. For a moment, in the shock nothing came out, then a gutteral groan before I screamed “fuck yes, Master.” “Master?! What happened to sir. Griffin, if you want me to be your master, I would take you under my wing and show you realms you’d never dreamed of. But only you. I am sir to many, but master to one. Think about it. You and Tom- Well, you would need to separate. Could you do that?” “We’re not a couple but-” “But your best mates who do everything together. Everything. We’d still have fun with Tommy boy, but I’d want you to myself too, Griff. Think about it. We’ll have a discussion over dinner in two nights time. But for now. Let’s fuck.” With that he pulled out two syringes and I knew this night was about to get so much better. My mind swam with his offer as I tied my arm off and got ready. Tom and I had been on this adventure together, and now we were going to bring Tag in and it would be us three. But Colin… his offer was kinda the next step in what I wanted to explore. And Tom, as wild as he was. He has limits… limits I just don’t want to play by anymore. And if Tom and Tag want time together alone now, maybe their path is together as a duo. But- Like Colin said- tonight isn’t about serious decisions. Tonight is about serious fucking. “Cheers, mate” we clinked syringes then brought them to our ties off elbows. I concentrated on the crook of mine where there was a nice, fat vein. It went right in- I registered right away and was quickly pushing down on the plunger, I hadn’t even asked how much was in this one. “What a slut” I mumbled to myself. The now empty syringe was pulled from my arm’ tourniquet removed and needle capped. Colin finished around the same time and disappeared the supplies on a table next to us. The way this slam hit just right made me believe in miracles. I’ve slammed before and I’ll slam again but this slam was some kind of special. I was coughing and tasting and overwhelmed as the heat came over me. Colin’s gaze turned devilishly piggy as his rush hit him and he coughed as well. He bucked his hip forward reminding me I was impaled on his throbbing 8 inches. I wish I could tell you more about this rush but there’s just no differentiating where it began and I ended. It was so consuming. Colin and I were like fire and air, consuming each other with a ferocity that could not be contained. I could tell others were watching and I could feel cocks in my hand or occasional loas shoot onto me, but all I remained focused on was the man fucking me. He would occasionally tell me to “turn my head like a good slut” and I’d feel a new cock in my mouth, grateful for it but trying to keep my eyes on his. I’d lost track of time but felt the exact moment he blasted his load into me growling “I want you to be mine boy. I want to be your Master, to breed this beautiful cunt and destroy you like you’re my property. Because you will be my property.” With those words I felt his cum burst inside me and I came hands free. We basked in the afterglow, trying to get our breath back. He withdrew and I groaned. Another lined up as if to fuck me next. “Back off!” Colin warned him, and he did.I smirked. “C’mon Griff, we’re going.” “Going? You promised to fist me though. He advanced on me, still in the sling and grabbed around my neck pulling me in for a brutal, crusking kiss, then lowered to my neck and sucked to claim. I knew he was leaving his mark. He then whispered in my ear “You will follow me boy, because I need to get you out of here. I have had about enough sharing you tonight with them that I can stand. I told you I would be bringing you lads back to mine and I will be. I’ll share you with Tom and his brother but I need to be the one to claim you from now on. No one else touches this but me. Clear?” As he said that he forced three fingers into my cum filled cunt and I moaned. He smirked against my lips then brought the cum soaked fingers up to my mouth and made me suck them off. His cum was delicious and tasted like nectar I’d been desperate for. “I will be fisting you. I will be showing you three one hell of a night. I will be showing you what separates me, a man, from the boys. I will make sure by the end of this very night that you will unequivocally be begging me to be your master in two days time.” “Yes, Mas-” “Uh uh uh- you haven’t earned the right to call me that yet.” Colin caught me, I hadn’t even realized it. It was knee-jerk. “Yes, Sir.” * Tom stopped Tag just outside the warehouse door. Their conversation and fuck had bee intense. Now they had to find Griff and tell him it was time to leave for the night. Tom wasn’t sure where. Maybe they could grab a hotel. All he knew is the three of them had unfinished business and the night was still young. Tom was so happy that Tag was here now- so ready to really introduce him to everything, but he wanted it to be special. More special than in a warehouse. They opened the door and entered and just beyond the door was Griff and FUCK, was that?! COLIN!? He looked at me and Tag with a wolfish grin. “Tommy boy! Are you ready for a night your younger brother will never forget. Get your things together lads, we’re going to continue the evening at mine.” Tom looked to Griff who raised his eyebrows before breaking out in a devilish grin. Colin had shown them this world, he might as well be the one to help show Tag. Tom sighed and then said “Colin, I’d like to introduce my little brother Tag.”

Been a long time cuming, but here's part 2. As the big guys orgasm subsided he lay his full weight on me. He began kissing me and I felt his cock slip for my hole and being replaced by a couple of fingers. My hole had been stretched to its limit by his thick cock my sphincter had given up trying to close up again. His fingers probed my hole roughly for a few moments, then he removed them and brought them to my mouth. I greedily took them in and tasted his seed and my arse juice. They tasted of pure man sex. I lapped at his fingers until I had cleaned them thoroughly. He then rolled onto his side. "Clean my cock" was all he said. I eagerly moved down and took him in my mouth. I took the cock that I hoped had pozzed me into my mouth and cleaned every mm of it. It was flaccid now, but still large. The taste was even better than his fingers. His sperm, my arse and testosterone. I cradled his large balls that had made the seed now inside me. After a few minutes he stood. "I hope it takes, your the first guy I've tried to impregnate after coming off my meds" He said. I watched as he walked away towards the door to the apartment. I remember thinking 'That is one hunk of man and he chose me receive his seed. I looked around the bedroom and saw a another couple fucking. One guy on his knees and the other banging him from behind, but I noticed they were both wearing red wristbands, so both poz. I watched them fucking while I took a few minutes rest and slid my finger into my hole which remained dilated. Deep in my hole there was a huge pool of fluid. I withdrew my fingers and saw that they were covered in thick lumpy sperm tinged with pink. I eagerly sucked at fingers and noticed the top who was fucking look over and smile. I was just about to get off the bed when the tall skinny guy I'd seen earlier come into the room. He looked even thinner than when I'd originally seen him. He looked at two guys fucking and they obviously knew him as they nodded to him and he in turn pointed at them with two fingers and and closed his thumb, like a kid does when using his hand as a gun. He saw me moved toward the bed. "Saw you being fucked by that big dude, guess your already pregnant by now. Want an HVL load in you? "Fuck, yes please" I said. He got on the bed and and I felt his body for the first time. I could feel that his ribs were covered with a thin layer of flesh. I ran hands down his torso to his pelvis and his hips. He no meat on his bones what so ever. His eyes were slightly yellow and clouded, as if they had a mist over them and appeared sunken into his skull. His face was very gaunt and his cheek bones prominent and sharp. All this made his large cock and balls appear even larger than they were. His was very thick and at least 9 or 10" fully erect. Together with his large balls they looked out of proportion with the rest of his body. "I need to plant my seed in you. You want it? I reached down and took his cock in my hand and pulled him towards me. His girth so large my hand wouldn't fit fully around it. "Yes please, I would be honoured to be bred by you" I said. "Well just in case the big guys seed didn't fertilise you, I'll make sure your pregnant " I was really turned on by this guy. His body and his words. I greedily took his huge cock in my mouth.and began sucking him. "I fucked another guy, but didn't cum so I have a big load of poz cum to get rid of" He said. I could tast the other guys arse on his cock. It made me feel even dirtier and hornier, which I didn't think was possible. I wanted this wasted, sick guy to fuck me senseless. He produced a bottle of poppers and removed the cap. He took a couple of snorts then handed them to me. I did the same and kept the bottle. He flipped me onto my front and mounted me. The poppers made me desperate to have him inside me. He entered me in one swift movement. Straight in and up to the hilt. I felt completely submissive as began to fuck me in earnest, pounding away at my already abused hole. After a few minutes he turned me over and fucked me from the front, my legs on his shoulders. He thrust hard. Harder than I thought someone with his physical condition would be capable of. My hands were around his wasted body. I could feel his ribs and his pelvis as he bucked. His cock deeper in me than anyone had been before. Sweat leaked from every pore in him and dripped onto me. He pounded me for a full 15 to 20 minutes before I saw in his face that he was about to shoot his toxic load into my receptive body. One more thrust deep inside me and I felt him cum. I swear his sperm was hot. I could feel it burning deep within my guts as it coated the insides of my body. He thrust again and even more of his seed was forced into me. I could feel my body trying to absorb it all but there was so much it was already saturated. His last thrust emptied him and his body shook in a kind of spasm before he collapsed, completely spent of energy and seed. I had never been fucked like this before or filled with burning hot man juice or in such a large quantity. I felt him almost collapse on me from his exertion and as his, non existent, stomach made only the slightest contact with my cock, which had been fully erect throughout the fucking, I shot a huge load between our bodies. He kissed me and our tongues entwined. My own cum felt great between our bodies moved together in the slow sexual gratification at the end of our coupling.

I haven't written anything in a while and I really liked a story ijoey posted so this is my take on it from one of the other character's point of view. Pozzed, Two For One By austin_submale, inspired by a story posted by ijoey So my boyfriend went out last night bar hopping. I was in my room on the computer watching pr0n when he came in and I heard his moans and the grunts of a top guy and the slaps which meant they were fucking hard. I went out to check out the action and I noticed my bf was bent over the ottoman taking an obviously large and raw dick. I said "Get it!" and plopped down on the sofa to enjoy the live action pr0n. Much better than video on the computer. The top guy rode him hard for another 20 minutes obviously dumping two loads deep into my bf's eager ass before he pulled out and laid down with his 9 inch cock still half hard laying between his legs. After he caught his breath he got up and hit the bathroom and I could hear the shower as he took a quick rinse while my bf went to his room to get cleaned up. When the top guy came out I was still on the couch and said "Sounded and looked like you guys had fun.” He just smirked and said "We did.". A minute later my bf came out of his room in just a towel and kissed him right in front of me. My bf said “I’m gonna shower—feel free to head out.” like he was dismissing him. Before the guy had a chance to leave I got up and grabbed him through his towel and gave him a deep kiss. His dick got hard again instantly so I pulled him into my room. I bent over the bed right away and just shot him a cocky little grin without saying a word. He immediately let his towel drop and walked up behind me sliding his rigid dick right into my hole. He was obviously still worked up from round one with my bf. I let out a low moan and pushed back against him greedy for that big dick. It was raw, fast, and filthy — exactly the kind of unexpected moment that makes your whole night. If I only knew how filthy it was really. He kept one hand on my lower back, the other gripping my hips as he drove into me, both of us trying to stay quiet but totally failing. We could still hear the shower running down the hall, which only made it hotter — knowing we were racing the clock. He finished deep inside me, breathing heavy against my back. I looked over my shoulder and said, “This’ll be our little secret,” I've done this many times before after my bf went out and picked someone up. “Oh, you have no idea” he flashed back with a wink. We heard the shower turn off, and he scrambled to grab his clothes, and slipped out just as my bf came out of the bathroom. He didn’t say a word—just smiled and left. Honestly? Best night I’ve had in a long time. I've been hoping my bf will go out bar hopping and bring that guy back home again, but we've both just come down with a little case of the flu so it will have to wait until next weekend I guess.

In, out. In, out. Left fist, right fist. Left fist, right fist. The guy fisting me was working my ass liked a pro. He had me gaping and accepting of his huge, hairy paws. There were moments where I could barely pay attention to the cock in my mouth and just let it rest there instead of sucking it. It was oozing out a steady stream of precum, with maybe a little bit of piss mixed in. The smells in the room were intense. There was the man musk from the cock I was sucking. It was coupled with leather from the sling, poppers, sweat, the acrid smoke from T, and that enticing scent of raw sex. The room was heady with aromas. My sense of smell was probably enhanced by the fact that I couldn’t see anything, since Alex had put a blindfold on me before leading me to the sling in his playroom. My legs were shackled to the stirrups, but he left my hands free. That way, I could feel up the guy whose cock I was sucking and move my arms around to stay comfortable in the sling. I had no idea how long I had been in the sling or who it was that was fisting my ass or whose cock I was suckling in my mouth. Let’s go back to the start. Alex and I have gotten together many times, with our play time usually revolving around getting spun and then engaging in deep and extreme ass play. Over the years, we’ve talked about, and fulfilled, many of our fantasies. Tonight, Alex told me he was going to let me live out one of my dream nights. I would be placed in his sling, unable to get out even if I wanted to, and he would invite multiple men over to violate my ass. Some would fuck me, some would fist me, some would use toys on me, but they would all understand that I was just a hole. When I got to his place, we spent some time with just the two of us playing. We started with some clouds, and Alex got into the sling. I worked over his hole and then began to penetrate his ass with one of his toys. This was the prep work for getting my fist into his ass. I knew just how Alex liked it. One hand would be in his ass while the other worked his cock or tweaked his nipples. His hairy ass was a joy to play in, and I always had a great time with him. By this point, his hole was a beautiful mess of hair and lube. My hand was lubed up and, after the toy play, slid into his ass with ease. His favorite was to have me keep my hand in him while I twisted it around and worked it deeper and deeper into his ass. I knew that I had already breached his second sphincter and was well into his colon. Now, I was making some rotations and slight shaking of my hand inside him, while the other stroked his cock. Occasionally, I’d slide my hand up across his belly and onto his hairy chest. There, I’d find one nipple that I would tweak and turn in sync with the hand in his ass. When I’d turn my hand left, I’d twist his nipple to the left. When I’d go a little deeper, I’d apply more pressure to his tit. I gave the other nipple some attention before returning to his cock, stroking it and rubbing the head. All the while, my other hand was wandering around inside his ass. After a bit of this, Alex told me that it was my turn in the sling. Knowing that he liked a slow withdrawal, I took my time pulling out of his ass. He did some poppers when I was about halfway out, and I took time to massage his canal while he rode that high. When my hand popped out, his hole looked amazing. He asked me to put one of his plugs in, so I selected one of the larger ones he has and inserted it. Then, he was ready to get out of the sling. I helped him to stand up, then wrapped my arms around him when he was standing. That way, I could support him if needed, but it was also a great way of bonding and thanking him for allowing me such intimate access. I also liked feeling our furry bodies rubbing against each other. “Your turn”, he told me. With that, I got settled into the sling. I was surprised when he tightened the stirrup straps around my feet so I couldn’t easily slip them off. Then, he grinned wickedly at me as he walked up to the head of the sling. He grabbed a blindfold and put it on me, blocking all sight. He made sure to place a bottle of poppers under me so that I could use them whenever I wanted. Alex began by working his hands over my body. He rubbed my chest, paying special attention to my pierced nipples. He knows that nipple play gets me leaking precum, and he would dive down to lick that up from my hairy belly. My tits are extra sensitive from the piercings, and he was working them nicely. When he would take my cock in his mouth, it always seemed to choose that moment to dump out a load of precum. Alex eagerly lapped it up and would occasionally share some of the sweet goodness with me. He hadn’t done much with my ass except a few swipes over my hole, but my ass was needy and ready for some hearty play. Since my hands were free, I used them to rub Alex’s body and dip my finger into his hole. I would sometimes reach down to my own ass to get it lubed up and ready for whatever he had to give it. I had worked three fingers from each hand in my ass and was using them to pry my ass open. It opened easily since I was seriously horned up for the coming night. While I was rubbing him and fingering his ass, he chuckled and said that he was going to sit down on the stool. He moved away and sat on the stool at the base of the sling. I wanted to give him a good show, so I used my hands to spread my hole for him. He groaned in appreciation and leaned in for a few licks on my ass flesh. That felt great, but I wanted more. Alex took over working my hole. He used his lubed hands to probe my ass, quickly getting all the fingers from one hand inside me. He used those to rotate around, letting his thumb trail around the outside of my hole. Each time he passed over my taint, I squirmed a little more and could feel my hole respond by twitching and opening more. Then, he pulled all the way out. “Hmm, this ass needs something else”, he said. He pulled his hand back and I just laid there, ass open to the world, waiting to see what he had planned. He walked away for a bit and returned soon. “This will do nicely”, he growled as his fingers slid into my ass. As he moved them around, I could feel the telltale burn of a shard being spread throughout my ass. Soon, I felt the oncoming rush as the T hit my bloodstream. This must have been a good-sized shard since the burn lasted for a long time. All the while, I was getting deeper and deeper into the Tina haze. Alex walked away again. When he returned, he said, “We need pics of this pig hole”. I pulsed my ass as he took some pictures then I spread it open with my fingers. “Damn, that is one hungry hole”. I nodded in agreement and kept working my ass open. He put the camera down, and I heard the pop of the cap on the lube bottle, followed by the squishing noises as he spread the lube over his hands. My ass was already well lubed, so there was no need to add more there yet. “Poppers”, he demanded. I grabbed the bottle, opened it, and placed it under my nose. A good deep snort in each nostril would do for now. I recapped the bottle, slid it back between me and the sling, and threw my hands back behind my head. Once Alex knew the rush from the fumes had their grip on me, he slid his hand into my ass. He went pretty quickly since I was so open and ready. The poppers and T probably helped ease his entry, too. He knows how I like to be fisted, so he went in as far as he could and held his hand there, slowly flexing and extending his fingers. He teased my second hole, and it willingly let him in. Once there, he proceeded to twist, flex, and probe even deeper. It felt fucking amazing, and I was a pig in heaven. Next, he started his pullout. He went slow, all the while twisting and turning his hand inside me. He didn’t initially pull all the way out but used his hairy paw to stretch my hole open. Alex was using his knuckles to expand my opening, then he’d sink his fist deeper into me. Then, he’d go back to using his knuckles to get my ass to gape. When he did finally pull out, he said, “Look at that hot fucking hole.” I pulsed my hole in appreciation of his comment. Alex told me that the night was going to be a special treat for me. Little did I know what he had in store for me, but I was ready for more. He lubed up a large butt plug and slid it into my ass. After his fisting, it went in with little resistance and I felt the flared based lodge in my ass. Then, I heard Alex walk away.

One I stood at the doorway of his house. All I had to do was knock, and I could go in. I knew deep down that this was what I wanted. What I’d always wanted, really. But somehow, I was struggling to lift up my hand and knock on the fucking door or ring the bell. I’m not usually this shy or retiring. I mean, I’m not an extrovert by any stretch of the imagination and I’m probably more likely to be found in book club that in a night club, but even so, I’ve had sex before. Three times now! And I know I want to have a fuck of a lot more of it. My first time was a bit of a fumble and a miss and quite frankly bad, but it was a first so that counts. The next two I’d started to get the rhythm of it, but I was on top and to be honest, it’s not where I’m supposed to be, not really. I mean, I like the sensation of having my dick rubbed – who doesn’t? – but I ended up cumming in the rubber, and completely unsatisfied. The bottom I was with was happy enough though; my dick isn’t small. I’ve been pretty blessed there. The problem was, when I was fucking, all I could think about was, well, being the guy on the other side. Getting fucked, being used. And not in the more innocent way a lot of my university friends were into – such as sleeping with a couple of guys a month – but by being a hardcore cumdump slave. A piece of human garbage. A piece of trash that other men used because they were bored, or even ignored and made to fetch the coffee after my boyfriend had finished fucking another guy on our marital bed – with me being tied up and made to watch maybe. Or even tied underneath the other sub’s butt so I had the cum and lube dripping into my face whilst my boyfriend pleasured another guy. That’d be hot too. The guy behind the door offered me some of that. We’d begun to talk on the hookup apps, like every meeting, but quickly we decided that we’d prefer to finish the conversation in person. He didn’t live far from me and it seemed sensible to come over and knock on the door. We’d have a talk and maybe I’d get to go on the bottom for my fourth ever screw. I thought about that thought for a moment. It gave me the energy – and a bit of a twitch in my cock if I’m honest – to knock the doorbell. There was an indeterminate period when I thought he was having me on. Stupid fag wanted using so badly he went to an empty house. But then, the door opened – and I was shellshocked by what I saw. It was a cute young guy, naked except for a collar and a red jockstrap, boots and red socks. He looked slightly built but he was the same age as me. I knew that for a fucking fact. “Master is waiting for you, downstairs” “Tommy?” “I’m known as Slave Pig in this house, but yeah. Hi Robin. Master told me you were coming over here and I couldn’t quite believe it, but, well, you’re here” “How the fuck…” “There are lots of things to be said – but get to him or he’ll get mad” Tommy and I go way back. We knew each other from the age of around 12 and basically grew up together. He lived about eight houses down from me, we were in the same groups at school, hung out after school with each other on the Xbox and you know, teenage things like pretending we both liked girls, boasting of our wins, commiserating our losses like you do. I kind of suspected he way gay and I’m pretty sure he knew I was bi, but we never really discussed it and it didn’t really bother either of us. I was on the academic fast track toward university, but he went a different route as he was more practically minded, so he went off to a technical college to qualify as something manual. Electrician, I think I remember. “Move” Tommy grabbed my wrist, yanked me over the step and into the house. Who knew what I’d find downstairs?

New Beginning Part 4 Once the shock wore off that Alex was in town and on his way, I tossed the phone onto the bed and, just to be safe, rushed into the bathroom for one final cleanup. Grabbing the shower shot, I slipped it in. That’s when it hit me, the app! What the hell was he doing on that one?! I was so fucking surprised to see him, that I’d forgotten which one I was on when I messaged him. I quickly emptied out, showered, and grabbed a towel. After that, I lubed my cunt, something Jack had trained me to do, and double-checked my phone to see that I hadn’t missed anything. I was right, it was the one with my cuntboy profile with the pics of me hooded and collared in a jockstrap. That’s when I saw another text from Alex. ‘Fuck, cuntboy, I wish I had known back then. That’s a good look on you.’ I froze for a second, letting it all sink in, hesitating while I tried to wrap my head around it. Part of me was nervous, he’d seen my pics, and there was no backing out now. Ready or not, my two worlds were finally going to meet. “Fuck it,” I told myself, grabbing the used jockstrap I’d been getting ready for my next session with Jack. I sniffed the leftovers of sweat, piss, and crusted cum and slipped it on. Smiling, I grabbed my collar and fastened it around my neck. Fuck, it felt good having it around my neck again. The only time I wore it was with Jack, and it’d been a while, but shit, it felt right. I checked myself out in the mirror, trying to picture the guy I was the last time I saw him. Yeah, I wasn’t that guy anymore. I stood there, seeing the payoff from hitting the gym. Running my hands over my buzz cut, I laughed, at least that was the same. I could smell my pits, and inhaled. “Fucking perfect,” I sighed, glad I hadn’t washed them and just cleaned out. Grabbing my pecs, I started rubbing and flicking at my tits, moaning as I worked them. I had Jack to thank for that. He’d worked on them, getting me used to the torture until they were thickened up and permanently erect. They weren’t huge like Leo’s were, but nothing could hide them. I’d always catch guys looking at them poking out during work functions which made for some good times afterwards. I’ve sealed some good deals that way. All this was getting my cock hard and had to get ready for Alex. “All or nothing, cuntboy,” I growled, slipping on a pair of wrist and ankle restraints. Walking into the living room, I turned on some music and mindlessly started straightening up the place. The condo was my pride and joy. I had worked hard to get to where I was and be able to afford a place like this. On warm nights, I’d kick back on the deck, gazing at the city lights and reflecting on how far I’d come. I kept on wandering around until my phone went off, snapping me back to reality. “Hey,” I answered, trying to play it cool. “Hey, fucker. Gonna let me in?” "Depends, how badly do you want it?" I teased. “You know, fucker. C’mon,” he moaned. I buzzed him up and waited for the doorbell. Opening the door, I stepped to the side just in case a neighbor passed by and caught myself holding my breath as Alex walked in. Turning around, he stood there in a black hoodie and jeans highlighting his bulge. I smiled down at it, remembering the looks he’d get when we were out together when I’d get him going. He was always popping one. My eyes slowly wandered up his body as I took him in. Fuck, he had filled out in the muscle department and easily had 20 pounds on me now. I closed the door and stood in front of him, waiting for his reaction. “Shit, Luke, fucking even better than your pic,” he smiled, flipping the hood down. On top of everything, he had grown out his hair into loose curls, giving him a whole new look. “Uh, yeah,” I smiled, “I figured, you know, the pics. Might as well just put it out there for you.” “Yep, and you did,” he grinned, checking me out, "Still the same swimmers build, but way more muscle.” “And you, you’re fucking huge!” I laughed, pulling him into a big hug. “Gotta burn off that excess energy,” he chuckled, moving his hands over my smooth skin. “You still shave.” “Yeah, old habits,” I smiled, holding him tight and feeling him getting harder, glad to know I still had that effect on him. “MMMmm, always liked the way it felt,” he moaned, playfully slapping my ass. “Good boy.” “Boy?” I grinned, knowing what he meant. “Yep... boy” he smiled, showing his dimples, before grabbing my tits and feeling them. “Shit.” Nodding, I held his hands and smiled, “Uh, huh.” He leaned down to my tit, lightly teasing it with his tongue. “Aw, fuck,” I moaned, feeling him nibbling on it. I felt my cock twitch and a slow smile crept over my face. Grabbing his head, I pushed it against my pec, “Harder...” He didn’t need me to say anything else. Releasing him, he kept on my tit, his mouth filling with spit as he bit it. It only made me crave more, pushing him to clamp down. “SHIT YEAH!” I yelled out, getting into the pain. I could feel the pain and was loving it. A few minutes later, he let go. “Damn, boy,” he smiled, kissing my tit and wiped the spit from his mouth. We stood there, looking at each other. Finally, he took a quick look around the place and let out a deep breath. “Yep. You’ve done good. Damn,” he smiled, grabbing onto my collar, and came in for a kiss. The kiss was rough, not like the ones we shared in high school. I didn’t mind. It was obvious we weren’t the same guys anymore. Feeling his hand slide into my ass, I let out a sharp hiss as his finger brushed over my cunt. “Yeah, fucker,” he growled, biting on my neck, “That what you want? You still got a fucking hungry hole on you?” “Shit yeah, please,” I begged, wanting him in me again. “Then drop,” he grunted, letting go of me. Quickly, I obeyed, dropping onto my knees, feeling him take control again like in high school. Only this time, there was way more to it. I watched, not saying a word, as he kicked off his boots and unbuttoned his jeans. “Fuck,” I gasped, watching him unzip the hoodie, revealing a harness wrapped tightly under his pecs and pushing them up. His body was fucking even more perfect than before. He stood there legs apart, the tight denim straining against his muscled thighs and calves. “Like what you see?” he growled, pushing his jeans down to show off the bulging pouch of his jockstrap. “Goddamn, Alex,” I moaned, seeing him geared up like that. “How? When?” “After seeing your pics, I figured it’d be perfect. Remember that guy I told you about? My uncle’s neighbor?” I didn’t say a word but kept listening as he stripped down to just the harness and jockstrap. “You could say, he had an influence on me,” he said, walking up to me. I placed my hands on his pecs, feeling the first bits of hair sprouting and stretching down past his abs into the pouch. “Fuck, Alex,” I moaned, not having seen a speck of hair on him since we first shaved for the swim team. “Yep,” he grinned and posed for me. “I was shaved when he met me and liked it. Kept me that way even after I left the swim team after college. I just started growing it out when I moved here. Didn’t feel a need to keep it up.” “Kept you that way?” I asked, wondering what the situation was. “Fucker, remember me telling you he showed me how good a fat cock feels in my ass? I wasn’t a cuntboy like you, but I was his boy. But right now, I want to feel your cunt wrapped around my cock.” Surprised at hearing that word come out of his mouth, I just looked up at him. “Yeah, cunt. Somehow, it fits you,” he said, staring off for a second before crouching and holding my face in both hands. “Fuck yeah, Alex. Fucking breed my cunt,” I moaned, getting into cuntboy mode. “That’s the plan,” he laughed and let go, “Where’s the bed?” “End of the hall,” I moaned, pushing myself to my feet. “Uh, uh,” he barked, “Down, cuntboy.” Nodding, I dropped and started crawling down the hallway towards the bedroom. “Fuck, I always loved how that cunt of yours winked when you were in heat,” he chuckled, behind me. At the side of the bed, I stopped and watched him climb on. He leaned against the headboard and spread his thick legs. I still couldn’t believe he was right there. Taking a deep breath, I crawled onto the bed and leaned in to kiss him. Without skipping a beat, he wrapped his arms around me, his tongue exploring every inch of my mouth. Easing off, I moved down and licked the beads of sweat on his neck, past his shoulder and went for his pit. I started scraping the musky sweat with my tongue before moving on to his tit. Gripping it with my teeth, I started chewing. “Goddamnit,” he groaned, shoving my face past his abs, stopping just short of his cock, the stretched-out mesh the only thing keeping from it. “Holy shit,” I moaned, soaking in the scent. I could smell the stench of piss and sweat coming from the pouch and started chewing on it, making sure to suck every drop soaking in it. "I figured this was something you'd be into, been wearing it to the gym all week. By the smell coming from yours, I was right,” he grinned, taking in the scent of sweat, piss, and musk filling the air of the room. It felt like a dream, being kitted out and servicing Alex in his gear. My head was spinning, and I gripped the waistband with my teeth and pulled it down, releasing his cock. It was just like I remembered it. Pulling it off, my tongue slowly traveled over his lightly hairy sac. “Fuck, yeah,” he moaned, feeling me sucking his nuts in one at a time and holding them in my warm mouth. Tracing the vein around his shaft, I slid the head past my lips and down my throat, taking in the familiar flavor of his precum. “Goddamn cocksucker,” he moaned, “You’ve been practicing.” He was right. I didn’t need him to do anything. I knew what to do. Breathing through my nose, I started to fuck my face on his cock. He just laid there, watching me. I wanted this so much. Grabbing my head, he pushed me off and moved down to my cunt. His tongue started to lap at it. “Goddamn. Fuck me, please,” I begged, his beard stubble scratching my ass. “That what you need?” he growled, teasing me with his tongue and invading me. “FUCK, YEAH!” He must have eaten me out for 20 minutes, loosing me up. “Tell me what you fucking need, cuntboy!” he ordered, taking a deep breath and blowing it inside me. “Cock,” I moaned, feeling his hot breath filling me, happily being used by him in a whole new way. “Fucker, you need anything before you take it again?” he growled, pushing the head of his cock against my cunt. “In the drawer,” I grunted, knowing what he meant. “Good to see you kept it up,” he said in a low voice, opening the drawer and seeing my stash. “That’ll do... for now.” Taking the pipe, he warmed the bowl and fed me the cloud. Inhaling, I took a lungful and held it. That’s when I felt his cock sliding into me. “Fuuuccck!” I moaned, releasing the thick cloud. “More... clouds.” “Sure thing,” he laughed, taking a hit for himself and pulling me up with just the tip of his cock inside me. With the cloud still in his lungs, he smiled and grabbed my face, our lips almost touching, and released it. I hungrily took it in. “Shit yeah,” he moaned, pressing the stem to my lips, and lit the bowl again. “More. I want you like the first time.” Nodding, I drew in the cloud and held it, remembering how I ended up doing what he said back then. I couldn’t say no to him. This was no different. “Fucker, you look so hot right now filling your lungs with that shit. Look,” he purred in my ear, motioning me to the mirror. It was true. There I was, collared and jockstrapped, being fed clouds as I got ready to take cock. He kept the bowl warm for me until the last of the shards were gone. Tossing the pipe, he grabbed my junk. “Just like the first time,” he growled, feeling my limp cock. “Fucking t-dicked cuntboy.” “Shit yeahhh,” I moaned, totally spun. I couldn't resist and pushed, feeling a sharp pain until his crotch pressed against me. Slowly, he pulled out and then pushed back in. “Fuck my cunt!” I begged him again, raising my hips to take him. As the pain went away, I started to moan, fucking myself on his cock. “Fuck, Luke,” he sighed, taking over the fucking. “I fucking missed this.” Every one of his thrusts was landing deep in me. I bucked, begging him to go deeper. I just kept looking up at him, remembering all the times we had. Every jab took me back in time as he stared down at me, stretching me open until I felt my cunt throbbing. “MUTHERFUCKERRRRR!” I yelled out, cum spilling out of my limp cock and drenching my pouch, something only Jack had managed to do before. I could tell he was getting close. His pounding started to shorten, and I gripped his shaft with my cunt as he slammed into me one last time. “FUCK!” he yelled out, blasting a river of white-hot cum and collapsing on top of me in another one of his spasms. Without thinking, I loosened my grip on his cock and held him tight. The moment was gone, and it was as if we were back in my old bedroom. “Fuck, Luke,” he sighed,” I haven’t had that happen since...” “Yeah?” I asked, rubbing his muscled thighs like I used to. He didn’t answer, and that was okay. It was like we picked up right where we left off, comfortable in the silence, until he asked about my life. “So, cuntboy, huh?” he chuckled, pulling on my collar. “Yep,” I joked and crawled between his legs. “After college I met Jack, my Daddy. We’ve got this arrangement...” Taking his slimed cock into my mouth, I started cleaning it. “Shit, Luke,” he sighed, “Your Daddy teach you that?” I just smiled and started my story in between doing my job. He didn’t say a word while I told him everything about how I met Jack and the training he put me through. He just lay there, smiling. I even mentioned how Jack wanted me to become his full-time cuntboy, something I hadn’t told anyone before. When I was done, he just smiled. “I can see why he chose you. You’re perfect. So, this’s his place?” “Yeah, we definitely have a chemistry,” I grinned, always expecting that question when mentioning Jack. “And nope, it’s mine. I own it.” “Nice,” he smiled, grabbing his cock and shaking it at me. “So, piss, huh?” “Yep,” I growled, taking him back into my mouth and giving the ok to let loose. I felt the hot stream of piss escaping the folds of skin surrounding his cock hit my mouth and gulped it down as I locked eyes with him. “Fucking cuntboy,” he laughed, watching me gulp it all down. The piss just kept pouring out, until with a sigh, I pulled off his cock when I felt the last drops hit my tongue. “Shit,” he groaned, shaking off the last drops before pulling me up, “Give me a taste.” I closed my eyes and lost myself in the moment, feeling his tongue force its way in to taste his own chem piss. I immediately reacted, grasping it with my lips and covering it with the last drops mixed with my spit. Releasing his tongue, I took in his slightly dilated blue eyes as he sat back. “Fucking pisspig,” he moaned. “Yep. Total,” I chuckled, settling in next to him. Then, it was my turn to ask him “So, this,” I asked, pulling on his harness, “When did it happen?” “I was wondering when you’d get around to it,” he grinned, “I know I never told you, but it really started that first summer before we got together.” “Together?” I repeated, surprised he saw us that way back then. “Yep, together,” he grinned, nudging me. “Right??” "Right, together," I chuckled, kissing him, "Go on..." and settled back, waiting to hear what he had to say.

Part One I lived with my dad after my parents split up. Dad did his best and encouraged me to be myself spoiled me and always let me do what I wanted I remember when I was 15 and he found out that I had started smoking, he did not scold me. He let me do what I wanted and I thought I was so cool when I smoked. The only thing was I could not buy my own cigs so dad said he would buy me a pack a week but before too long it was a pack a day and that is what I was smoking. By the time I turned 18, I had a gf but to be honest I was confused by my sexuality I was not turned on by her and most of the time we just argued then kissed and made up but maybe she thought I was a good boy as we did not have sex. On one weekend she invited me to her parents party, she warned me it would be mostly adults and that I would probably be bored but I agreed to tag along not expecting it to be a fun time. I put on a pair of tight jeans that my gf liked me wearing and a t-shirt. As we got near to her parents house she told me to steer clear of her Uncle Stan who she said was gay but also very tactile. Obviously I agreed. Her parents did not approve of smoking and my gf did not smoke so she asked me to refrain. Bummer but I agreed. The house was full of adults with a few guys of our age who were mainly her cousins. I was introduced to her parents and then to a few of her relatives. Most seemed pretty boring asking me what I was studying etc. I was offered a soft drink which I took but as the music got a little louder and people got merrier I noticed that no one seemed to be watching the alcohol which stood on one of the tables. So when my gf was not looking I poured a decent measure of vodka into my soft drink. As the night progressed I got more and more tipsy and more cocky. I was dying for cig so I slipped out of the back door into the garden and as no one was there slipped round the corner of the house where I could not be seen and sparked up. Just as I was deep inhaling and enjoying my smoke a guy appeared and also sparked up. Shit I thought Ive been caught. I went to drop it but the guy says hey dont worry I wont tell on you im having a crafty smoke myself. So we smoked in silence at first and I thought this guy is cool. Have you been smoking long he said, being tipsy I replied cockily yea about a year and a bit, I usually smoke a pack a day so was gasping. A pack a day for someone so young, yea I smiled as I replied and took a deep lungful of smoke to show off. Let me introduce myself I am Uncle Stan. Oh yea nice to meet you. I thought this guy is OK. Ever do anything stronger ? What I replied. Yea like pot or coke. Oh yea I lied. Do you fancy a couple of lines then ? Fuck this guy is cool. Yea cool I said. Ok follow me and he took me into the garden shed. He rolled up a lottery form and got out a small bag containing the coke put a few lines down using a credit card and took a couple of hits. I bent down and did the same. There was a sudden rush and then I started to feel very lively and started giggling. Good isn't it he said, fuck yea I replied. I was high and loving it and more giggling. Then he smiled at me and said your cute aren't you. Am I I laughed, yea you are. With that he placed his hand on my shoulder and then moved his hand down my back.I laughed again and then he moved his hand to my arse. For some reason I did not object. So he moved his hand around my arse and squeezed. Again I did not object but being high I just laughed. Yea your cute alright. He left his hand on my arse and I giggled again. Do you like that he said. Yea I guess I do and laughed. He rubbed his hand in my hair and I just smiled. Then he said we ought to get back, yea I replied and he winked at me. Just as we were leaving the shed he slapped my arse. Yea your cute and I bet a tease and with that we walked back inside. When I got back I found myself giggling and laughing at everything anyone said. What's wrong with you my gf asked. Nothing just having fun. Have you been drinking. Just a little I smirked, well don't drink anymore. She moved off and I went to the buffet to get something to eat and then I felt a hand squeeze my arse again and when i turned to look it was Uncle Stan. I laughed. You do like it don't you. I was confused but yea I did. Fancy some more, what coke, yea why not. So out we went to the shed again. Uncle Stan laid a few more lines and this time I took three hits. Fuck I was a live wire everything tingled. I felt like jumping up and down. Uncle Stan put his arms around me and I just giggled again. I sparked up another cig and felt 12 feet tall. I was the bees knees.. He started to grope me and I just let him. Then he unzipped his pants took out his cock and said hold that and I did. With that there was a knock on the door and it was my gf. Luckily Uncle Stan had zipped himself up but my gf questioned what we were doing. Just talking said Uncle Stan, lets get back. My gf looked at me as if to say she did not believe us. Back in the house I was flying. The music was playing and I started to jump up and down and forgetting where I was took out a cig and sparked up. I was just on my third deep inhale when my gf ran up to me. What the fuck are you doing. Oh I forgot I laughed. With that she started shouting at me and everybody stopped to look. There I was cig in one hand in a non smoking house and glass in the other. I moved backwards away from her lost my balance staggered back and found myself backing into Uncle Stan. I think I had better take him home he said. My gf turned and ran up the stairs leaving me in the centre of the room next to Uncle Stan who had his arm draped over my shoulder. He will be Ok I will see him home he smiled as I smiled back at him and with that I staggered out in the arms of Uncle Stan.

So, it turns out I was a vital part of the team! Dane explained it to me one night in his room after he had fucked me raw and then bred me like I was his girl. “We work hard, with practice and class and everything, there’s no time for girls and dating. But look at us Hayseed, we’re studs, we were meant to fuck, and how can we do that without girls? “Me?” I asked, his cum draining out my hole, what they call my cunt or pussy. That was what I was to them, a team pussy. He nodded, “Team slut is vital to our success, without him we would be all wired up, needing to fuck something, and unfocused.” He shoved two fingers into my leaking hole, and I gasped, “But this, this jock cunt…it gives us a release…it brings up closer together. Don’t you want that?” I nodded, biting my bottom lip as he tickled my pussy with his fingers. “You are so hot,” he said, nibbling on my neck as he fingered me. I moved my head, surrendering to his molestation. In the past week, I learned how much I loved to have my body touched. I had denied myself these sensations for so long that I was desperate to make up for lost time. There was a knock on the door, “Hey Dane, you got the slut?” He laughed, “Yeah come in.” Trevor walked in; he was a dark-haired stud with a body that looked like it was built for water polo. Big, solid, lean, just hot as fuck. “You guys busy?” Dane moved me until my ass was pointing at him, “I just dumped a load into him, don’t even need lube.” Trevor pulled his clothes off and mounted me from behind. I shivered as I felt his cock push into my abused hole…within seconds he had me moaning like the whore I had become. The rest of the weekend was pretty much a lot of that. I got drunk for the first time, they had me stripped to just my briefs and I stumbled from dorm room to dorm room, where the guys stood at their doors, cocks waiting to be sucked. It ended with Dane fucking me in the middle of the hall, my legs spread as the team jerked off over me. I must have passed out because the next thing I know I am in my bed and my cell is going off. Groaning I reached over and picked it up, “Yeah?” “Lucas?” My eyes flew open as I heard my dad’s voice, “Dad!” I said sitting up way too fast. “Why are you home?” I sat there confused for a moment, I understood all the words in the sentence but it made no sense… “Um, sleeping?” “Aren’t you supposed to be in church?” FUCK! I completely forgot it was Sunday… “Oh, yes sir, I wasn’t feeling well…” I gave a cough, “So I stayed home rather than infecting innocent people.” There was silence for what felt like an hour, “You haven’t called your mom in over a week, you’re missing church and I bet you haven’t read your bible since you got there. I didn’t send you to college to forget The Lord.” Fuck fuck fuck… “I’m sorry sir, with practice and everything it has been overwhelming. I will make an effort…” “No, we’re past that point,” he snapped, “I am flying out this weekend, I am going to see this new life of yours with my own eyes. And if I see you have strayed off the path, you’re coming home with me. No discussion, no argument. So, either be sure your ducks are in a row or pack your stuff now.” I opened my mouth to argue but he hung up. “Fuck,” was all I could say. Monday morning at practice I told Dane as he made me suck his cock on my hands and knees in the locker room. “So, your dad is coming to what? Do a room check?” I shook my head and came off his cock, “He is going to want to see everything. The team, practice, he wants to know what I’ve been doing.” He grabbed the back of my head and shoved it back down on his cock, “Well you’ve been doing your duties…but I guess we can’t just say that.” I shook my head as I licked his shaft. Matty walked in and laughed, “Looks like slut is starting earlier,” he said, his hand moving over my smooth ass, “I got time to fuck him?” Dane said nothing and then looked over at Matty as if he hadn’t even noticed him walk in, “What? No, we have a problem. Hayseed’s dad is coming to check on him and if he doesn’t like what he sees he’s pulling him from the team.” “What!” Matty cried, “But we are tearing it up!” “I know, and…we can’t lose one of our best players,” he ran his fingers through my hair, and I felt a thrill move through me as he complimented me, “I mean I guess we just pretend while he is here but that doesn’t stop him from pulling this shit again.” Matty nodded, “We need a solution to the problem, not the symptom.” “Well, brainiac, you have an idea?” Dane asked the surfer. “No, but I know someone who might.” A couple of minutes and a load swallowed later Matty was Facetiming with a super cute high school kid in a dark blue blazer and tie. He was at some fancy private school with people walking around behind him, “Matty! What’s up?” “Hey Gray,” he said, “This is Dane and Buck, they’re on my water polo team and we have a problem.” Gray looked up both up and down and a small smile crossed his face, “Nice problem to have, what’s the problem?” Matty explained it to the kid and when he was done, he sat there, musing it over. “So, what do we do?” Matty asked him. “Your instincts are right, if you just pretend every time Buck doesn’t call or do whatever he can show up and you’ll have to do it all over again. You need to neutralize him in one shot.” “Neutralize? This is my dad we’re talking about!” I spat. Gray smiled, “Relax Wilbur, it’s a term of engagement, I’m not talking about killing your dad. I’m talking about changing his point of view once and for all.” “How?” Dane asked, realizing Gray seemed to be much smarter than a normal high school kid. “Ok, well Buck here was a virgin, Christian closet case, right? Never been touched, sex-starved, the basics.” Both Matty and Dane nodded. “So let me ask the obvious question, Buck, why are you an only child?” They all looked at me and I felt my face grow red, “Um, it’s personal…” Gray sighed, “Do you want help or not?” I nodded. “Answer the question.” “I…I heard my mom explain to one of my aunts that…that he hurt her.” Dane looked shocked, “He hit her?” “Nonono!” I said waving my hands, “I mean…” “He means his cock is too big,” Gray finished for me, and I nodded. Matty looked at the phone, “How could you guess that?” “Look at his speedo, it’s barely hanging on. I know I got mine from my dad, I assumed he did the same. So, we’ve seen this before at the school, you have a perfectly fine student, but the dad is weird with the whole serve-and-obey vibe we have. So, we look into what makes the dad tick and hit them on their weak side.” Dane sounded upset, “How does that help us?” “Cause you already have the weak side.” We all just stared at him confused. Sighing he shook his head, “Look, the kid was a big dicked, undersexed monster being held back by his aggressive religion, right?” We all nodded. “What is there to make us believe the dad isn’t exactly the same? Would he jerk off?” he asked me. “Oh, hell no, that’s a sin against everything he taught me. Every time you masturbate you burn a piece of your soul.” Gray laughed, “Well then I’m a god damned demon,” he looked at Matty, “Throw a team party, a nice one. No girls, just a get-together…I’m gonna send you a packet, stir it into some punch, and wait.” “What is it?” I asked him. “Here we call it icebreaker, we use them at new parent meetings to loosen up the uptight ones. They come in all upstanding citizens; they all leave foaming-at-the-mouth perverts. Make sure he drinks a cup and then watch, when you can see him wavering…make a move. He will be more than receptive.” “You want them to mess with my dad?” I asked, stricken. “You want him off your back? You want him to understand that sex is ok, and he needs to unclench?” I nodded. “Then let these guys plow your dad for a couple of hours until he is screaming for more. I assure you, he will never bug you about it again.” “Thanks, Gray, how’s Archie?” He smiled, “Good, he graduated from Obey and is out in Florida right now doing missionary work on some TikTok boys. And by recruiting, I mean riding them like naughty ponies until they apply to Eden.” Matty laughed, “Send me videos! Tell him I miss him.” “Will do, good luck!” and he hung up. Dane looked at us both, “So a party huh?” I nodded weakly, were they really going to fuck my dad? He flew in on Thursday, so he could watch our match on Saturday. Matty and I picked him up in his car. I made the surfer drive nicer than when he had brought me in. My dad looked at Matty’s car and made a face but said nothing. He sat in the backseat as we drove him to his hotel. “How was the flight?” I asked him, turning around in my seat. “Turn around and sit down!” he snapped, “I don’t trust these godless heathens to drive properly.” I turned around and sat down, Matty covering his laughing with a hand. We got him to the hotel in silence and he told me I was staying with him tonight. “You aren’t leaving my sight until this weekend is over.” I said bye to Matty and carried his luggage up to the room. We checked in, and when we got to the room he began to unpack while I sat on the other bed, not sure what to do. “I don’t have any pajamas,” I said, hoping I could slip away to my dorm for a while. “Sleep in your underwear,” he said gruffly, “You’re not nine.” Man, he was in a mood. “So, you want me to order us some food?” “From room service? I’m not paying through the ass for a cold hamburger!” “No from Ubereats! I can have it delivered,” I said holding my phone up. He looked at it like it was an alien creature, “You know what I like,” he said grabbing some clothes and walking into the bathroom and slamming the door. I ordered us some pizza and drinks and then called Dane. “Hayseed, how’s daddy?” “In a mood, is everything set up?” “Yeah, Matty got the Eden shit, we’ll mix up a bowl for the party and have some brownies on hand just in case.” “He is really pissed,” I said looking at the bathroom, “I think his mind is already made up.” “Then it’s up to us to change it, don’t worry bud, Matty swears this Gray kid knows his shit.” “Ok, I’ll see you tomorrow.” A few minutes later my dad walked out in just a pair of briefs as he dried his hair. He was in great shape for his age, in fact, he was in great shape for any age. He had played football in college and working on the farm had kept him in shape all this time, but what stood out the most was his bulge. The kid was right, I did get my big dick from him. He was completely soft, and it strained at the thin, white cotton material as if it wanted to break free. I forced myself to look away as I realized it was turning me on, this was not the time or place. I saw we still had almost an hour for the pizza, so I grabbed fresh towels and went to rinse the sweat off of me. LA was burning up today and a shower sounded nice. I stripped and rinsed, wishing I was back at the dorm. As a team slut if I was in the shower and anyone wanted to get served then they’d just come into my stall and start fucking me. It was a nice tradition; one I wish someone would take advantage of right now. I could do this, one night without sex, just get through it and hope the party fixes things. We ate and went to sleep, both of us reading our bible and praying before turning off the lights. I tossed and turned, I loved college and I loved playing water polo, if my dad just yanked me out of school, I had no idea what I would do. I couldn’t just go back to nowhere and pretend to be the guy I used to be. I was about to drift off when my dad snored and mumbled something in his sleep. I looked over and saw he had kicked his covers off…so he was lying in his briefs on the mattress, legs spread as he dreamed. There was a little light coming through the window so I could see the massive bulge from his hard cock, and I was shocked. I knew I had a big dick but fuck me. My parents were in their senior year in high school when they had me, so my dad wasn’t even 40 yet and looked good. He had darker hair and a bigger build, nice abs but not very defined. He had a man’s body, not a gym body and it was super attractive. But that bulge made it all just too much. I sat there and just stared, wanting to see it so bad I could scream. My own dick was throbbing, and I got up and ran to the bathroom so I could jerk off before he woke up and caught me staring. One hand was a blur on my cock as I jerked off, the other over my mouth to prevent my moans from being heard. My load was massive, images of my dad’s cock flashing before my eyes. It felt so dirty, but as with everything I had done the past few weeks, felt so fucking good. I ate the load off my hand and cleaned up, making sure everything was in place before going back to bed. The next morning I was shaken awake, so we could pray. Thankfully he had dressed as we went to our knees and gave thanks to Jesus for another glorious day. I closed my eyes and went through the motion, I still believed in God, but this bible bullshit was lost on me now. God made me this way, he made sex pleasurable…my dad just needed to be shown that. We had breakfast and then went to practice. The team had been told my dad was shadowing me, so everyone was on their best behavior. It was funny seeing these guys who had fucked me raw the last month saying yes Mr. Maxwell, no Mr. Maxwell, can I get you a water Mr. Maxwell? If he only knew. The gig was almost up when Robert, one of the defensive men, walked by and tapped my speedo for luck, as everyone had since I joined the team. I froze and looked to see if my dad saw it. He had and shook his head but didn’t seem upset, “Nice to know there is still grabassing in the locker room.” Whew, that was close. We made a show of it, being super focused all through practice. No goofing around, no trash talk, just us being the finest athletes we could be in hopes of impressing him. Afterward in the locker room, Dane explained to my dad, that we usually met at one of the frat houses for a social and to go over this weekend’s match and he was welcome to join us. “How many girls are going to help you go over the match?” he asked sarcastically. “Oh, no sir, no girls, just the team.” My dad seemed suspicious but said he would tag along, nonetheless. Dane was a legacy for one of the bigger jock frats on campus, he had pulled a few strings to make sure the house was empty on a Thursday night. We pulled up to the house and my dad frowned, “This looks like a party place.” I kinda lost it, “Well we are in college dad, after we have done our homework and played our meet, we’re allowed to have a party.” He looked at me like I had grown a second head, “You drink at these parties?” I thought back to the other night when I got fucked up on edibles and poppers and ended up being double-teamed in the hot tub…but I don’t think that was what he was asking. “No sir, but it doesn’t mean I don’t like the gathering.” He frowned as we got out of the car, there was no winning with this man. When we walked in I almost burst out laughing as I heard classical music being played over the speakers. They were overdoing it and then there was what they were doing now. The guys were all in buttoned-up shirts, standing around talking, it was hands down the best role-play I had ever seen. If I had been fucked by every single one of these guys mercilessly, I would have thought they were normal, upstanding boys. “Lucas!” Dane said seeing us walk in. I think it was the first time he ever used my real name, “You guys made it!” he said walking over to us. “Here, I made this for you.” He handed me a red solo cup filled with a red punch, which my dad took from me instantly, “What’s this? Booze?” Dane’s eyes got wide, “No sir, just some supplements for post-workout.” My dad raised an eyebrow at him, “Likely story, so what if I drink it?” Dane just shrugged his shoulders. “Supplements…” my dad murmured as he downed the cup in one gulp. We all stared as he rolled the liquid around in his tongue before swallowing. “Well, didn’t taste like alcohol.” “It wasn’t sir, I promise,” Dane assured him. My dad held the cup up, “Well then, fill it up again.” Dane smiled and took the cup from him, “Yes sir!” Matty came over as my dad followed Dane and his drink, “I told him that would work,” he said once my dad was out of hearing. “What’s in the punch?” Matty shrugged, “No idea but Gray assured is it would work.” I watched as Dane handed my dad another cup and he drank it down quickly. “Here”, he said handing me another cup, “This punch is safe, that way it doesn’t look like you’re avoiding it.” I took a sip and it was punch but it had an aftertaste, I watched my dad as Dane and him talked as he poured a third cup. “How long does it take?” “Like I know? Gray said just give it time,” he said sipping his from his own cup. We all watched my dad as we drank. Slowly he began to change, becoming more relaxed, more at ease until he finally burst out laughing, shocking all of us. “You guys cannot tell me you actually enjoy this music?” he asked, his face flushed. “What’s your poison?” Dane asked. “Got any George Strait?” Dane changed the playlist and country music came blasting from the speakers. “There you go!” my dad said, his forehead damp with sweat. “Why is it so hot in here?” “Well shoot Mr. Maxwell,” Dane said reaching over and undoing the first button of my dad’s shirt, “It’s just us guys, get comfortable.” My dad let him undo his shirt and then took it off, leaving him in just a wifebeater. “Come sit down,” Dane said, guiding him to a couch, “Don’t forget your drink.” My dad grabbed his cup and finished it as Dane sat him down, “Guys, come on, let’s not leave Mr. Maxwell out there on his own.” He took his shirt off and the rest of the team followed. I took mine off, damn it was hot in here, did we have the heater on? “Come on bud,” Matty said, guiding me to the couch, “Can I get another cup for you Buck?” He dumped me on the other end of the couch, and someone handed me a cup, “Drink up,” they said. I nodded and downed it, the fruity taste was sweet and seemed to just make me more thirsty. “How you liking LA so far sir?” Dane asked my dad, who seemed to be staring at the bottom of his cup. “What? Oh, I hate it, den of sinners…” he mumbled as someone took his cup and handed him another. “Do you not have air conditioning?” he asked. Dane nodded, “Yeah we just turned it on. Here take your boots off, relax.” He pulled my dad’s boots off, taking his socks as well. I kicked my shoes off as well, I pulled my undershirt off, and wiped my chest off as Matty handed me another cup. “Thanks,” I said, sucking it down greedily. “Look, your son seems to have the right idea,” Dane said, pointing to me. My dad looked over at me with unfocused eyes, looking right through me for a moment. “Here,” he said pulling at my dad’s wife beater, “It’ll make you feel better.” “Not proper to be half naked…” he mumbled as he let Dane strip him. He fell back onto the couch, eyes closed as he panted. “Damn,” Dane said, his hands moving over my dad’s chest, “Hell of a chest Mr. Maxwell.” I just stared as his hands roamed over the meaty pecs. My dad grumbled at first but when Dane plucked a nipple he gasped and gave a small, little whine that made my cock jump. “Your son has a nice set of tits too,” he said, twisting both now, making my dad’s head thrashed from side to side as he moaned. “So sexy,” Matty said, grabbing my nipples. The shock made me moan loudly as I felt him straddle my waist and start to play with my body. I wanted to tell him no, that my dad was right there but his fingers were making me feel so good that when he leaned down and kissed me I kissed him back, not caring who saw what. Dane leaned in and whispered in my dad’s ear, “Looks like it’s a party now…” and turned my dad’s face to the side, his gaze falling on me and Matty. “Lucas?” he said distantly as he watched me make out with the surf stud. “Your boy is hot,” Dane whispered, licking the outside of my dad’s ear, making him shudder, “Just like his daddy…” Dane’s tongue slipped into his ear and my dad’s eyes closed as he let out a groan. Dane moved his head to the side and began to nibble on his neck, making my dad whimper with each bite. Matty and I stopped kissing as I watched Dane grab my dad’s face and turn it back, leaning down and kissing him. At first, my dad was motionless, no doubt his mind in shock as he felt another man’s mouth on his…Dane began to twist his nipples and my dad slowly began to kiss him back, his hands moving up and pulling Dane down into an embrace. I just stared open-mouthed, watching my born-again Christian dad make out with Dane inches from me. I felt something press against my face, I turned and saw Matty’s cock inches from my mouth. He smiled and pushed it in. The fear of my dad sitting right next to me was overridden by the conditioning of the last month of accepting any cock given to me. I grabbed his firm ass and pulled him down on top of me, his thick cock filling my mouth completely as I lavished all my attention on it. I could feel his hands moving through my hair, the shudders his body made when I swirled my tongue around his head…I loved making these guys crazy with lust. I heard Dane’s voice, “Look at your boy suck on that cock…” My dad’s voice cracked, “Buck…no…” but there was no emotion behind it. I glanced over and saw he was just watching me, eyes locked on me servicing the cock in my mouth. “Look how talented he is,” Dane said but my dad shook his head. “Not right…sinful…” “If it’s so sinful,” Dane asked, “Why are you so hard watching it?” He grabbed the bulge in my dad’s pants, and I saw his eyes flutter as he let out a hearty groan and his head fell back. Dane’s hands undid my dad’s belt in a flash, “Lift your hips, sir,” he said, and fuck all if my dad didn’t do just that, obediently lifting up as Dane pulled the slacks off, leaving my dad in only his white briefs. His bugle was obscene as it clearly showed his cock snaking to the left as he watched me suck Matty off. He was clearly dazed as his hand moved over his cock and he began to rub it through the thin cotton. He was touching himself watching me suck someone off! Dane moved his hand over my dad’s bulge, and I saw my dad shudder as he allowed the other hand to take over, “So hot right? Look at him take that…” My dad was just staring, he nodded slowly as Dane gripped his cock through the briefs, “You see everything we taught your boy…he has such skills…you wanna see?” Another slow nod as Dane kept stroking him. “Matty, you’re done,” Dane said, and the surfer climbed off my chest, his cock slipping out of my mouth. Dane locked eyes with me and made kissy sounds like you would to a dog, “Come here boy…crawl…” My dad locked eyes with mine as I crawled across the couch on all fours. As I got closer, I saw him hold his breath, as if he was not believing what was happening. Once I got close Dane grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down, “Get the bone! Good boy…get that bone!” He pressed my face against my dad’s cock, and I moaned as I began to mouth the cock that brought me into the world like the whore I was. He was so big! I heard him gasp as he whimpered, “Buck?” “Get in there!” Dane ordered and I began to slather the briefs with my spit, exposing the thick veins of his cock through the thin material. I moaned as I began to work the meat over, my dad just looking down, his hands by his chest as if afraid to touch me. “You feel your boy’s mouth? Feel that on your cock?” Dane asked. My dad nodded, open-mouthed, “Pull your underwear off…feed him the real thing.” My dad shook his head, just watching me, Dane grabbed a hunk of my hair and pulled my face up. I knew what he wanted. “Please Daddy…let me suck your dick.” Slowly my dad’s hands went to his waistband, never looking away from me. He slowly pulled them off, his cock springing free, slapping up against his stomach as he slipped them off. I reached out and grabbed it by the base and he whimpered again. “Tell him what you want sir…tell your boy what you want him to do…” His hands hovered over my head as he just stared through me…and finally, I felt him grip my head, “Suck your daddy’s cock,” My dad said, pushing me down on it. My tongue rolled around his head, and he moaned as he shoved me down harder, choking me with his massive cock. His hips came off the couch as he thrust up, face fucking me like I was just some slut he picked up. I heard cheering from the guys along with different lights coming on as they filmed us with their phones. I didn’t care and my dad didn’t either, we were too caught up in whatever this was, he was panting my name as he stabbed his cock into my mouth, “Take it Buck…fucking take it…” Hearing my dad’s voice just made me insane. I was making my daddy feel good and I wanted more. Tears welled in my eyes as he forced more and more of his cock down my throat, I was gagging from the monster, but I didn’t back off. I wanted to make my daddy feel good, I needed to… My head was pulled off and I was thrown to the other side of the couch onto my back. Matty spread my legs and started to eat me out aggressively. “Fuck!” I moaned as I felt his tongue force its way into my ass. Dane grabbed my dad’s head and forced him to stare, “Look, watch as my boy eats Buck’s pussy.” “Buck…has a pussy?” he asked, confused, watching me writhe like a whore under Matty’s tongue. “Oh yeah, your son has the tastiest pussy on campus…” Dane kept saying, “He spreads his legs for all of us…we’re all addicted to it. Your son is the best slut…” “Buck is a slut?” my dad asked, not looking away. “The best slut…” Dane whispered. Matty kept my legs spread as he violated my hole, I looked over and saw my daddy practically drooling watching me get eaten out, he was slowly stroking his own cock, I don’t even think he was aware of it. Watching me on my back was turning him on something bad. “You wanna see him get fucked?” Dane asked him. My dad slowly nodded. “Light him up, Matty.” Matty sat up and wiped his mouth and smiled, “You ready cunt?” I looked up and nodded and he wasted no time. His thick cock thrust into me, and I moaned as I felt him split me open. He held my legs wide as he slammed into me like a man possessed. My mind was fuzzy as I lay there and enjoyed the feeling of my cunt being tickled… “See? Look how well he takes that cock…” Dane said, reminding me my dad was watching this. I looked over and Dane had taken hold of my dad’s cock and was stroking it for him, I could see my dad’s eyes roll back as he let the jock service him as he watched his son get plowed. I watched as Dane pushed my dad back onto the couch, slowly moving his hand up and down that thick shaft, until my dad was leaning all the way back, legs open. Dane held the cock by its base and began to lick at the head, causing my dad to moan out loud. I watched in fascination as Dane slathered his tongue all over my dad’s cock, making the normally stoic man curse under his breath as he felt the college jock lap at his balls, making him shake. My dad was so out if he didn’t notice that Dane was going lower and lower…beneath his balls, to his taint…until my dad’s legs were up in the air and his ass cheeks were being spread. “Wait,” my dad said, suddenly waking up, “No…what are you…” Dane looked up, “Hit him.” One of the guys came up behind my dad plugged one nostril and placed a bottle of poppers under the other. “Deep breath…” My dad inhaled, confused as to what was going on, the bottle was switched. “One more…” He did as ordered, and he made a face from the smell… “Oh god…” he said, his head falling back, and I could tell the fumes had hit him. I knew exactly what he was feeling. Dane smiled, “Better…” and began to eat him out. My dad mumbled as his head rolled to one side, drool rolling down his chin as another hit of poppers was forced into him. Dane kept ravishing my dad’s virgin hole, sending all new sensations through his body…wearing down his resistance one lick at a time. By the time the poppers had worn off my dad was whimpering as Dane speared into him over and over. Dane pulled back, “Hold your legs open slut.” I lost it as I saw my dad grab his own knees and spread his legs wide as the guys cheered, their phones held high. Dane went back to work, and I watched my dad push his ass back into the jock’s face. “You like watching your daddy get eaten out?” Matty asked as he slammed into my cunt. I moaned and nodded. “Hey, Dane…where do you think Buck here got his hungry pussy from?” Dane pulled off my dad’s ass, “That’s a great question…I wonder if it’s genetic. We should do some science…” Dane put two fingers to my dad’s mouth, “Get 'em wet whore…” My dad opened his mouth and licked the fingers, sucking on them as the guys cheered again. Dane slipped them out and moved them between his legs, “Experiment one, does Mr. Maxwell have a cunt button?” My dad gasped as Dane slid two fingers into his ass, tickling him in places he never dreamed a guy would touch. “Oh…no…” my dad moaned as Dane went further in, “Unclean…a sin…” And then his eyes shot open as his hips came off the couch, “FUCK!” “Found it,” Dane chuckled, and the guys cheered again as they filmed him. “Oh…oh!” my dad cried as Dane stabbed his bitch button over and over, making my dad’s cock leak as he held on for dear life. “Yeah, you like that slut? You like me fingering your cunt?” Dane asked. My dad’s head thrashed side to side as he kept sobbing from the violation, but it was obvious from his cock that he was loving every second. “Come on old man…tell me…you like me tickling your pussy?” my dad bit his bottom lip and Dane shoved three fingers in, “ANSWER!” “OH FUCK! Oh god…finger my cunt…harder…more…” my dad babbled, hearing the hunger in his voice made my cock twitch. “You want more?” Dane asked, still jabbing that spot, my dad nodded, sweat falling down his face, “Well how can I turn that down?” Dane slipped his fingers out and grabbed my dad’s ankles, spreading his legs like a wishbone. He looked over at one of the guys, “You getting this?” the guy nodded as Dane plunged his cock into my dad’s virgin hole. “SHIT!” my dad screams as he feels Dane’s huge cock take his cherry. “Oh yeah, it’s genetic, this is a tight ass pussy…come on slut…take that cock,” he said pulling his dick out halfway before slamming it home again. My dad let out a plaintive moan as he felt his ass cherry harvested for the first time. Straight, father, husband, born again, all of these things began to melt away as Dane’s cock slammed into his cunt button over and over…his grip on reality slowly melting. One of the guys put the poppers back under his nose and my dad inhaled willingly, his eyes rolling back as the effect hit him. Dane was ruthless, slamming into the man hard and swift, berating him the whole time. “Come on you fucking whore, think you’re better than us? Think you can come here and judge…how’s your pussy feeling daddy? You like that? You want more? Harder?” “M-more…” my dad stammered, his toes curling as Dane fucked him within an inch of his life. “You gonna fuck with us again? You gonna judge Buck?” He shook his head, tongue hanging out as he sobbed from being fucked. “Look at you two,” Dane said, moving my dad’s head in my direction so we could watch each other get fucked, “Two sluts in a pod…” I held my hand out and my dad took it, our faces wincing as we were fucked again and again and again… “What, you thought your dad would be a tough nut to crack? The tougher they seem, the bigger pussy they are, ain’t that right, Mr. Maxwell?” My dad nodded as Dane tore his hole up. We kept moaning as our cunts were assaulted…I felt my balls begin to tingle and I cried out, “I’m close…oh fuck…” My dad squeezed my hand, “Cum for me boy…let me see your load.” I felt Matty’s cock hit me right there…my whole body shook… “DADDY!” I screamed as my cock unloaded all over my chest and abs, spraying cum everywhere. My legs shook as my ass clamped down on Matty’s thick, surfer cock, pushing him over the edge. “Fucking take my load you fucking whore…” he raged as I felt my cunt flood with his load. Dane pulled his cock out of my dad’s ass and grabbed my dad’s head, pushing it down onto my body, “Clean your boy…” he raged, getting my dad on all fours as he thrust into him again. My dad’s face was over my stomach now as he panted from being plowed, Dane looked at me and nodded and I slowly pushed his head down…and I felt him licking my load off of me greedily. “Fucking, slutty, whore…” Dane raged, hands on my dad’s hips as he hit him harder and harder, making my dad cry out in ecstasy, “Fucking take my load…” My dad’s eyes bulged as he felt Dane shoot his load into his ass, you could see the deep shock in his face before the pleasure took hold. I saw his body begin to shake as he came hands-free, dropping his load under him on the couch. My dad collapsed in my lap as Dane pulled out of him. He looked down at the stunned man and smiled, “Next!” One of the guys pushed Dane out of the way and spread my dad’s legs, shoving his cock into his used cunt, making my dad moan. It was going to be a long night. That Monday my dad went home alone. He had spent the weekend being fucked constantly by the entire team…save me. I didn’t fuck him, though I could have, instead, I got plowed alongside him each night, the most we did was kiss as we were fucked. Monday, with his things packed, he turned to look at me. “So…you’re staying?” I nodded. He smiled, “I can’t blame you,” he held his arms open and I walked over and he hugged me, “I love you Buck, and if you’re happy…then be happy.” He leaned in and kissed me, our tongues meeting as his hands roamed all over my body. “When you come home for Christmas…we might have to go on a fishing trip. Just you and me.” I smiled, “Yeah?” He nodded and cupped my cock, “I think we both know what we want…” I nodded and felt my face grow red, “Will you fuck me, daddy?” He nodded and kissed me again…forever changing our relationship.

The words stung me back to reality. What was I doing? I stopped sucking Sam and looked up at him. He nodded, trying to encourage me. I shook my head and blushed. He smiled, I swear he had the sweetest smile I've ever seen. "Just fingers on his hole Andy." "Really?" "Yeah." "What the fuck is the point then?" Andy asked, then stormed off. Sam, of course, followed him and I was left in the room, naked, drool on my chin. I caught a glance in the wardrobe's mirror and looked away. I felt like shit. I tried not to listen as the couple argued in another room. Slowly the arguing stopped. I put my trousers on and waited to be summoned, hoping that they wouldn't be arguing because of me for too long. After some time, the door opened and Sam stepped in. He told me that this was the spare room anyway and I should spend the night. Andy had work in the morning anyway. I apologised, almost crying and Sam sat next to me, he put his arm around me and kissed my forehead. "Don't worry lad, it's a big step. Go to sleep and you can just leave in the morning." As Sam left I pretty much just lay down and went to sleep until I was stirred by a door closing. I sat bolt upright and looked around; gorgeous apartment, feeling fresh, for a brief moment everything seemed perfect. Then I remembered everything and must have audibly cringed as Sam soon entered the bedroom. "Looking good." He said. "Thanks. Look, I'm so sorry about last night." "To be honest, it was kind of ridiculous. I'm glad you're apologising, that is sweet of you. I didn't even get to cum!" I laughed. Sam leaned in and whispered that "We have all day now." and I sat naively stunned as he pulled his hardening cock out of his pyjama pants. "Now suck my fucking cock" His grip on my neck was strong so I didn't have a choice; I took the length of his poison cock into my mouth. A fact which he reminded me of over and over again as I sucked his hard dick. Now sober, I was a lot more fearful of his cock, however this worked only to turn me on more and make me suck him more eagerly. I fell to the floor and yanked his trousers off, desperately snaking my tongue around his cockhead, tasting his toxic precum. "I'm so glad you chickened out last night. Means I get your ass all to myself right now." I ignored this and kept sucking, half hoping to make him cum quickly and half wanting to see what would happen if he didn't. "I knew I wanted you as soon as I saw you dancing. Just you alone. You can be my special boy." I'm ashamed to say that this gave me butterflies in my stomach; Sam was definitely the better catch out of the two of them and to have this handsome older man want to risk his marriage to get with me had me swelling with pride. He pulled me off his cock and kissed me, we collapsed onto the bed together, a writhing, sweaty mess of lust, clamoring at each other desperately. He kissed his way down my body to my small cock, which he avoided, and kissed and slurped down to my ass. "Get me wet Daddy" As his slimy tongue pressed against my hole I moaned loudly, telling him how much I loved it. He stopped soon after and from under the bed produced a squirty bottle of lube, he covered my hole in it and then offered it to me. I perched myself on the end of the bed and applied it to his cock. Maintaining eye contact with him at all times in an effort to appear calm. In reality I was terrified. Again though, I was more turned on than I had ever been. I moved around and positioned myself for him to take me doggy style. "Tell me you want it." "I want your poz cock." "How?" "Hard." He chuckled. "How?" "Oh.. bare, raw, fuck your cum into me." He smiled and shoved his length into me in one go, I cried out in pain and lust, he ignored me and set his own pace, fast, slow, shallow, deep, he did everything he could get himself off in record time and before I had chance to enjoy the fuck, he shot his load deep inside my cunt. We panted together for a moment until he awkwardly guided me to lie on the bed, he spooned me, the whole time his cock never came out of my hole. "That was errr...." "Quick? I know. I want to load you up as many time as possible." A sinking feeling took over my stomach as I realised what I had done, I wanted to run, scream, cry, but instead I nestled myself back as he wrapped his strong arm around me and I thought about the next time he would be cumming in my hole.

I was horned the other night and some dude gave me his building address on Grindr after the bars closed. Called a ride share and went to the address assuming he'd give me the apartment number by the time I got there. No answer, ghosting, dude hasn't been on the app in 20min. Fell asleep? Ugh. I was waiting outside for 5 min or so trying to contact the guy, when a car left the building. I slipped into the parking garage and make my way into the courtyard. I wander the building while waiting for a response and see if anyone seems up or any door are unlocked or open (ya'll know how late night random hookups go). I make it to the 3rd and final floor and notice a door slightly ajar and peek in. The faint sound of porn playing and the glow of the TV in the dark had me assuming it's the dude I was messaging. I slip in quietly and see someone sitting on the couch jerking off to porn. I slowly approach and he freaks out when he notices me. "Sorry, I thought this was my friends place." I say and back up toward the door. Before I walk out he gestured me over and said "close the fucking door." !!! I get close to him and he sits back on the couch stroking his dick. The moans of porn played in the background and I watch for a few seconds as he tosses his head back and closes his eyes. "Suck it faggot!" he said. I go to down on his throbbing uncut 6" to 7" latin cock. He was already leaking pre-cum as I slobbered on it. He bust a thick juicy load down my throat then immediately tells me "get the fuck out." I walk out and check my phone. The original Grindr dude apologizes and tells me that fell asleep and [ maybe we can hookup another time ] ... I told him I'm near, but he said he's too tired. I honestly wasn't entirely sure I didn't just swallow his load since we didn't share face photos. I leave the building and while waiting on my ride-share home I ask the guy his APT # outta curiosity. It was on the 1st floor. Ha. Felt satisfied with cum still on my lips.

James came over to the mattress. Close up, I could see he shaved around his pubic area which made his cock and heavy balls look bigger. His cock was long and thin and had a slight upward curve and his balls dangled between thighs wasted with AIDs and criss-crossed with stringy veins. "Touch me." He whispered. Hesitantly, I reached out and held his warm shaft which throbbed in my hand. "Lick it. Lick the precum from my dirty slit." I couldn't help myself. I bent and touched the drooling tip with my tongue, tasting the saltiness of it before opening my mouth and sucking the fat mushroom head. I felt a shiver of fear, loathing and excitement as I kissed, licked and sucked his diseased shaft. I saw a fat, hairy man walk past and stop to look. His face screwed up in disgust as he saw me sucking the old man but he still stood there and began to wank his cock as he watched and I guess he got off on what was happening. "Nice," said James. " You know what comes next. bend over and open your arse. " I turned, knelt on the mattress and bent forward. " Open wide, slut. Open for daddy's cock." I reached back and pulled my cheeks apart. My heart was pounding as I knew I was about to take his bare cock and the consequences which came with that. At the door, the hairy guy had produced some poppers and was sniffing as he watched. His fat cock stood up below his belly and he rubbed it slowly. He caught my eye and I saw the disgust in his expression, mixed with lust and excitement. James put his hands on my bottom and I felt his slimey cock probe my arsehole. "Here it comes, " He whispered. " I'm going to breed you and knock you up like me" With that, he pushed forward. There was a moments resistance from my anus and then his cock slid in me and I gasped as the long, thin shaft filled my rectum until his firm pot belly was against my backside. "Ahhh..." he sighed. " Very nice." He began to slide in and out and I sagged in surrender, giving myself to the fucking from his toxic cock. "Give us some poppers, matey." I heard him say. The fat, hairy guy hesitated then came into the booth and offered the bottle. James took a deep sniff, then pushed it under my nose. I breathed in the aroma and felt the lust sweep through me. I looked back and saw James put his arm around the man as together they watched his cock in me. "Are you.. are you...going to poz him?" The man asked. I began to realise that he was being drawn into this dark web of depravity and, if he didn't leave, could find himself in danger of leaving the sauna impregnated. "Oh yes," laughed James. "My balls are full of toxic spunk" The man took a sniff of poppers and allowed James to kiss him as he fucked me. He gave a little squeal as James sucked his mouth and I saw his whole body shudder with excitement. James pulled back and grinned at him. "What's your name?" "Martin," He replied. James fondled his fat cock and suddenly pulled out of me. "Well, Martin," He said standing to one side. "Why don't you fuck my little friend here?" I felt Martin finger my hole which was wet with lube and sperm from my previous encounters. " I don't..I don't fuck bareback" He said, but his finger kept probing me. "But I think you want to, " said James, taking the poppers and offering them to Martin who took a deep sniff . "I think you want to feel you cock sliding into that hot hole and feel the wet, toxic spunk he has in him around your shaft." "Oh...oh my," Gasped Martin as James guided his cock to my hole " I shouldnt...I really shouldn't...ahhh!" He gave a long gasp of pleasure as his cock slid into me and he felt the hot wetness around it. He began to hump me with his fat cock, gasping and sobbing with lust. "There you go," said James, stroking his back and thrusting backside "Give into it. Cum in his dirty arsehole" Martin gave a cry of release and I felt his cock swell and throb as he spurted in me. He sobbed and gasped then pulled out and a gush of sperm dripped over my balls. He was gasping and sobbing from a mixture of the poppers, the orgasm and the filthiness of what he'd just done. I sat up and watched as James pushed him gently onto his back on the mattress and raised his legs. "Just relax, my friend," He said. " I'm just going to put it in you for a little bit." "N...noo...please "gasped Martin, but I found the bottle and held it to his nose and he gave in, putting his arm over his face as James slid his cock into him. "I'll just fuck you a little while. I won't cum unless you want me to." Martin groaned and uncovered his face as James's thrusting cock did it's work, giving himself over to the sensation in his rectum. I knew he was lost. The disgust he'd shown when he first walked past should have made him walk on, but now he was being sodomised by a poz cock and it was obvious he was going to leave knocked up now with James cum in him. James began to thrust more eagerly and he grinned over at me. "Well..oof...well..Martin. It feels so good," He said. " I can feel my cock wants to cum. Do you want it to cum in you, baby? Do....ahh that's nice...do you want me to get you pregnant?" Martin gave a low moan half protest, half surrender. He just lay there his legs wide apart and upraised as James looked down at him. " Well?" James gasped " Do you want it?" Martin couldn't speak. He was over come with emotion, his face swollen with lust even though his eyes were bright with fear Finally, I saw him nod at James who gasped with success, closed his eyes and jerked and quivered in orgasm, spurting deep in the virgin arsehole. Marin squealed with excitement as he was bred and I leaned over and kissed him. He kissed me back hard and urgently, all the emotion coming out as he was filled with toxic sperm and accepted his fate.

Four “It’s a good shine boys. I think Pig has outdone Bitch of course, but then that’s to be expected. He’s more practiced” I was crushed. My master thought I was useless. I wasn’t going to get any more of the pleasure drug and I was going to be sent away! I began to beg for forgiveness. It literally spouted out of me, naturally as if I’d been doing it all of my life. “Please Sir, I can do better, I’m not a bad boy, don’t send me away Sir” Master laughed heartily, then backhanded me, hard, across the face. I would have a bruise but fuck his casual cruelty turned me on. I nearly went on all fours and offered him my ass right there. “Don’t speak until spoken to Bitch. If I want to send you away, I will. You’ve not done badly and you’ll learn to do better in time. I think you’ve deserved a little more.” I was really happy at this, so I leant up to take the pipe from my Master’s hands. He simply moved it away from where I could reach and I got confused. Wasn’t I supposed to take more? I thought that was what he’d just said? “I want you in the sling, Bitch. Get up and get in there. Pig, help him.” I had no idea how to do this of course as I’d never been in one before in my whole life but the principle is pretty obvious. I stood up and began to walk to the sling. I felt a boot in the back of my knees, and I fell to the floor. “You never, ever walk in my presence Bitch. Crawl. Like the dog you are” “WRUFF!” I have no idea, to this day, why I barked. It just felt so right. I was Master’s Bitch and I was almost wagging with pleasure as the abuse I was getting and he’d called me a dog. It slid into place. So I barked, I think. “Good Bitch! Now Pig, get the bitch dog into the sling” I crawled over to the sling, but I’m not entirely without a degree of knowledge about my own body. I know I look fairly good, I’m fairly young and I do have something that men tend to want – a pretty, hot butt which had been framed by my swimmer’s jock. So I crawled, but I did it slowly, wiggling my ass and making sure Master could see the goods on display. It was hard work – I wanted some more of the pleasure drug badly, but I made sure Master had a display. He seemed appreciative of it, as he came over and blew some smoke near my face. Not enough to get, but enough to tease. “Bitch if you’re so proud of that ass, I’m going to make you enjoy it more.” I had absolutely no idea what the fuck that meant, so I simply said “Yes Sir, Thank you Sir” which seemed a safe bet. Pig helped me into the sling when we got there and secured my arms and legs into the respective holds on the device. I pulled and yanked and was not really able to move much. Bondage! I’d wanted this for almost as long as I could wank. I was in the presence of a hypermasculine sadist, I was controlled and in chains, with my ass exposed and my cock hidden away. I felt tears in my eyes, and looked away embarrassed, only to have my lifelong friend Tommy lean over me and lick my tears away. He whispered: “I know.” He kissed me again, sensuously and not because of the rush or the drugs, but because we’d come to the point where we truly shared kinship. Even if that was a love of drugs, cocks and servitude. I responded in kind and tongued the back of my friend’s mouth. My tits were screaming to be tweaked and the very fact that I couldn’t turned me on so much I nearly blew my load there and then. Master handed Tommy something, and loudly said “Take three big rocks Pig. Give one to me, and two for him”. I felt the wetness of lube then a pushing at my asshole. I tried to relax a bit but I’d never take so much as a finger, much less a cock in there! I looked down but I was amazed to see it was only a finger! I’d never take a cock if this is how strange it felt. It was bad enough when I douched earlier but this felt so odd. And it burned. Oh God how it burned! “They are both in him Sir” “Ride this Pig, it’s for you” Once again, I had the privilege of seeing my lifelong friend and member of my mother’s book club tweaking his tits in his red jock and boots whilst bouncing up and down on a finger and properly pleasuring himself. Fuck he looked hot. “Thank you SIR!” The burning was beginning to subside after I’d been distracted by the floor show and so I decided not to mention it but something else had started to happen. I was hungry. No, not me. My butt was hungry. Holy FUCK it was hungry. I knew I’d wanted to try being a bottom but that finger was clearly good for me. “Bitch, you have just had a large ‘booty bump’ of Tina. The same drug but it has a peculiar effect when delivered this way. You should be experiencing a significant increase in the urge that you have to get fucked. In fact, I can see that you are from the way you’re moving” Moving? I was in bondage and couldn’t move. But then I realised I WAS managing to move. My arms and legs were strapped in, but my hips were gyrating up and down as if I could magic more of the finger – of ANYTHING – into my ass. Pig was experiencing something similar I think. I looked down at him, completely free of bondage, and noticed he was trying to bend over and kept pushing his fingers up his butt to try to stimulate himself. He was whimpering very audibly at this point and pointing to his hole and then stupidly tried to grab Master to pull him into his butthole. Master was having none of that, so he laid a roundhouse punch to him, but even on his back having been thrown over the room, Pig was upside down legs in the air and trying to get his hole filled. Master sighed. “Pig, get your training toy off the shelf and ram it up your cunt. You may use lube” Pig practically ran to the shelf and picked up a buttplug which I swear was larger than my head and began to grunt and tweak his tits again, and ride the toy until it plopped into his butt. I have no idea how that happened but he still wasn’t happy and kept moving to and fro to try to get pleasure for himself. Master sighed again. “Pig, get a hold of yourself or so help me God I will Taser you” You could actually see Tommy thinking about it. He actually considered being tasered rather than stopping pleasuring himself, but he did stop and sat still. With a fuck of a lot of effort. I didn’t. My hole was now SCREAMING for something in it. I would have taken the fucking Taser. Master approached me for the first time getting close to me since we had met. “Do you want something from me?” “Please Sir, for the love of GOD fuck me, any form of fucking, fingers, toys, dildos, your dick just shove something in me!” “Anything boy?” “ANYTHING Please Sir, PLEASE!” Master laughed a cruel, hollow laugh. He produced a finger and made me suck it which I did with my increasingly dry mouth. He dipped it into his bag and produced another crystal and without any more lube on at all, rammed his finger up to the hilt in my ass. I practically exploded. There were stars in my vision as I think every neuron in my body erupted with pleasure. My Master’s Finger!! I ground my hips more, trying to get another into me. Then it penetrated my rushing brain – I’d just taken ANOTHER crystal. My rush hit new heights. I was almost screaming at my Master to let me out so I could ride him, the dildos, my fingers, even the fucking door handle would have done. Master saw this and let out a laugh. He was smoking his pipe still and the clouds were coming thick and fast. He leant forwards to me, and I eagerly accepted the shotgun he offered me, although in the drug fuelled rush I was in it didn’t really do anything. “Do you want something in your ass Bitch?” “Fuck me, yes please Sir. I want to be a really good bottom Bitch for you Sir! Please, please, please FUCK ME!” “I think I will Bitch. Pig, get underneath the sling and suck me hard. Then stand by Bitch’s head” There was a scuffling sound and the Pig moved under the sling and then a series of slurping and grunting noises – Pig was clearly pleasuring himself on the buttplug whilst his Master’s cock was in his mouth. Lucky cunt. I felt cold lube in my guts, and then suddenly a pressure. It grew and grew, slightly painful but a lot pleasurable. Pig appeared at my head, gently playing with my tits and murmuring encouragement in my ear. “You can do it Robin. You know you can. We both wanted this for so long and you’ll become nothing more than a bitch tonight. Slave Bitch” Yes! I am SLAVE BITCH! With that last, I grunted and pushed my hips to meet my Master’s cock. It slid into me with force and without breaking any stride, Master began to fuck me. I was taking my first cock, from my Master! Master began making a series of pleasured grunts and I could tell that he was enjoying my butt and I was willing him to cum. I know he hadn’t used a condom and I really liked the fact that this made it just slightly more sleazy. He might be poz for all I know, but I didn’t really care at this point. Master increased his pace and my hole was singing in pleasure. I desperately wanted his cum in me. I wanted him to own me and I felt somehow so right being here and so enveloped in a lifestyle that I hadn’t even openly admitted I wanted until tonight. I knew, at that moment, that he was right. I was never going to leave here again. I was no longer Robin. I was Slave Bitch. I sighed happily. Slave Pig whispered to me “Tell him” “Speak Boy” “Please Sir. I want – no, I need your cum in me. I need it. I need you to mark me as your Slave Bitch” “Good boy!” With a growl, Master shot a volley of cum into my guts. I could feel it hitting the sides and it was one of the best sensations I think I’ve ever experienced. Without hesitation, Master withdrew his cock and concealed it again – and I hadn’t managed to get a single glimpse of it! However, the sensation was replaced with something familiar, a lapping at my cunt by the tongue of Slave Pig who was literally sucking the cum out of my hole. He then moved to my head, and kissed me, swapping our Master’s cum between ourselves, licking it off my face when I dribbled a bit and then openly and passionately kissing me. “Welcome to my stable, Bitch”

Chapter 1 – Part 2: Raped “He’s coming to. Give him another booty bump!” a voice said. “No, please!” I begged. “Shut up, faggot!” A hand slapped my face, and someone stuffed a rag in my mouth. My hands and legs were chained and I couldn’t move them. I was blindfolded. Everything was dark. Something big rammed me up my ass, and I thought it was going to rip me in half. I tried to scream but the rag was muffling most of the sound. I was getting forcefully gangbanged by a group of skinheads I have never met before that night. Completely exhausted, whatever they had been given me started to take effect. My body was swimming, I felt something was happening to my ass, and even if it felt like it was miles away, it felt good. I couldn’t tell how many they were, I just heard many voices, but couldn’t figure out what they were saying. It did not sound like English, and it did not sound like German. The next time I came to it was all quiet. It was still dark, but the rag and the blindfold were gone. I tried to get up, but found I couldn’t move my limbs. I was not tied up anymore, but my limbs didn’t work like they were supposed to. I must have dozed off again. Then woke up again. Now when I looked around I noticed the daylight coming through some dirty windows. I looked around and realized I was in some sort of a basement. I lot of questions popped up in my mind. What time was it? How did I get here? How long had I been here? What had happened? Had it all been a dream? I tried to get up, and realized it had not been a dream. My ass was sore and leaking of cum. Lots of it. I was completely naked, and started looking around for my clothes. I didn’t find them. I didn’t find my wallet or phone either. Luckily I hadn’t brought any cards with me, just cash. My cards must still be in my hotel room. How would I get back to my hotel? Where was I? And how would I find my way back without the gps on my phone? I waited until it was dark again, hoping that there would be not so many people in the streets, as I was as naked as I was the day I was born. When it seemed late enough I tried to open the door, and had a look outside. Looked like I was in a building in a construction area. There was a hole in the fence towards the street outside. I looked through the hole and couldn’t see anybody. Seemed to be lucky so far. But where was I, and in what direction should I go? I tried to keep to the darkest parts of the sidewalk, and made it down the first street without anybody spotting me. On the next street there was a car coming behind me. I tried to hide by getting into the shade from a broken street light. A voice asked me if I was alright in German. It was the guy from the car, seemed to be in his mid 30’s. He had rolled down the side window. Eyeing a hope that he might drive me to the hotel, I stepped forward and told him that I had been robbed and was trying to find my way back to the hotel, but I had no idea where I was. He asked me what hotel I was staying at, and I told him. “You’re walking in the wrong direction,” he told me. “I can take you there.” I felt relieved, and started walking towards the car. “But I won’t do it for free,” he continued. “What? But I don’t have any money!” It was a shock. “Don’t worry, I know how we can work this out.” He got out of the car, grabbed my arm, and led me into this completely dark and narrow side street. He held his left hand over my mouth, so I couldn’t scream, while I heard his other hand opening his belt. He then whispered in my ear: “You will not make a sound. If you do, I will leave you here naked. But I will still fuck your nice little ass either way.” He waited for my nod, before he let his hand go from my mouth. My ass was still sore, so it hurt a lot when the guy’s big cock slid in. “Condom, please” I sort of managed to say while I clenched my teeth together in pain. “I told you to shut up,” while he rammed my ass hard. “Besides, doesn’t seem like the other guys cared.” Then added “Whore!” I used all of my energy to stay still and not make a sound, while he fucked me senseless. It hurt, but it felt good as he fucked me faster and harder. I noticed that my own cock was throbbing like crazy under me. “Are you ready for my poz load?” he whispered into my ear. Not that I knew what that was, but before I had the time to reply, he said “Not that it matters anyway, because it’s going in.” Just as he was saying I felt him shaking for a few seconds with his cock deep inside me, and I heard him grunt some. My cock exploded in the same moment. “Good boy,” he said and patted me on my ass. “Now, let’s get you back to your hotel.” Suddenly he was all nice to me, and drove me back to my hotel. He even grabbed some shorts and a t-shirt from his back seat, and told me to put it on. Back at the hotel, I told the receptionist that I had been robbed, and that I had lost my room card and everything. He quickly made me a new card, and then told me to wait for a second, and he went to the back office. He came out with a phone in his hand, and asked if it was mine. It was. Somebody had delivered it the day before, and no other guests seemed to have lost their phone. But who knew which hotel I was staying at? While I took the elevator up and walked to my room I tried to think hard. Who knew were I was staying? But obviously, my wallet and my room card, nor my clothes, had not been returned. When I got into my room, I took a shower, went straight to bed and fell asleep. It had been a rough night. When I woke up the next morning I checked my phone, and noticed that there was an open window on my browser. It was for the website xhamster. I noticed two words from the title of the video: poz loads. Wasn’t that what the guy who fucked me just last night had said?